Initial commit of ebook 79039 filesHEADmain

37 files changed, 11586 insertions, 0 deletions

diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9f57f44
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,13 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
+*.htm text
+*.html text
+*.png binary
+*.jpg binary
+*.svg text
+*.pdf binary
+*.bmp binary
+*.zip binary
+*.midi binary
+*.mp3 binary
diff --git a/79039-0.txt b/79039-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c67b175
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,4191 @@
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 79039 ***
+
+
+
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+                                  THE
+                          MANLINESS OF CHRIST
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+                                  THE
+
+                          Manliness of Christ
+
+
+
+
+                                   BY
+
+                          THOMAS HUGHES, Q.C.
+
+                               AUTHOR OF
+                     ‘TOM BROWN’S SCHOOLDAYS,’ ETC.
+
+
+
+
+                                 London
+                           MACMILLAN AND CO.
+                              AND NEW YORK
+                                  1894
+
+
+                          All rights reserved
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+                    First Edition. Crown 8vo. 1879.
+                            Reprinted 1880.
+                    Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 1894.
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+                           DEDICATORY PREFACE
+
+
+WHEN this book was first published I was Principal of the Working Men’s
+College in London, and had in my mind the students there, who came as a
+rule from poorer homes, and had grown up under different surroundings
+and influences from those in and under which I had myself been brought
+up at Rugby and Oxford. It is now twelve years since I have retired from
+the principalship of the W. M. C., and, except occasional visits at
+Christmas to attend the anniversary meetings of the Old Students’ Club,
+my direct connection with the College has practically ceased, though my
+interest in its special work is as strong as ever. On the other hand, in
+the last few years my direct connection with Rugby has been revived in
+an unexpected manner. At the request of Dr. Percival I have delivered
+“Layman’s Sunday evening addresses,” to the School in the course which
+he, wisely in my opinion, established three years since. Judging by my
+own case, it is a very healthy, and rather pathetic, experience for an
+old man to be thus brought back into touch with that far-away time in
+his own life,
+
+                  “When all the world was young, lads,
+                  And all the trees were green.”
+
+At any rate it has been so with me, and has revived a wish I had long
+entertained, in a fitful sort of way, of drawing somewhat closer the
+bonds which connect the beginning and end of a long life, now that the
+end is so well in sight. That wish came upon me again when, at the
+request of the school, I agreed to print the first address of 1891, and
+more strongly when the same request was renewed as to those of 1892 and
+1894, and with it the question whether I might not put them in some less
+ephemeral shape than that of pamphlets of ten pages, printed by the
+School bookseller. While I was correcting the proofs of my last address
+an unexpected offer came from Messrs. Macmillan for a new edition of
+_The Manliness of Christ_, which has been for some time out of print.
+
+This offer seemed to give me just the opportunity I was in search of. In
+all human likelihood this is the last book I shall ever publish, and on
+reading it again I cannot but think that the three addresses now added
+are in harmony with, and fit well enough into, the text and argument of
+the book. Of this at any rate I am sure, that no better specimen of true
+Christian manliness has appeared in my day than that of my old
+schoolfellow William Cotton Oswell. So these three addresses have been
+added, and they give me some excuse for gratifying my wish, and
+dedicating this enlarged edition of the book to my young schoolfellows
+of this last decade of the century and the students of the Working Men’s
+College. If, as I hope, it should lead to some alliance or connection
+between the school and the Working Men’s College, and should incline
+Rugby boys who settle in London, either as professional or business men,
+to join the College and take part in its educational work, I believe
+that both School and College will benefit. There remains one point upon
+which I feel bound to say a few words, and which I have had to
+reconsider carefully before consenting to the republication of this
+book. On reading the _Second Charge of the Bishop of Oxford_, published
+last year, I found that he insists strongly on the omniscience of Christ
+being of the essence of His human personality, and that He did not
+divest Himself of His almightiness or all-knowledge on becoming man. My
+respect—I may say my reverence for Bishop Stubbs both as a theologian
+and a man, is so deep that I hesitated before allowing a book of mine to
+go forth again which assumes the opposite view; viz. that He did so
+divest Himself, and that when He became man He became man in all things
+like as we are, which of course excludes omniscience. After the best
+consideration I could give, I found that I could not abandon my old
+belief, in the face of Christ’s own sayings, and above all of that last
+cry on the cross of “Eloi Eloi lama sabachthani.” However, the Bishop
+says truly in this same charge, “the Church has lived patiently for 1900
+years without having other mysteries solved or explained,” and I venture
+to think that this of Christ’s omniscience while in the flesh is one of
+those as to which it can safely be left for each of us to hold the faith
+which best approves itself to his own conscience.
+
+                                                      THOMAS HUGHES.
+
+1894.
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+                                CONTENTS
+
+                             INTRODUCTORY
+
+                                                       PAGE
+
+            The Motive of the Book                        1
+
+
+                                PART I
+
+            The Holy Land, A.D. 30—The                    9
+              Battle-Field of the Great
+              Captain
+
+
+                                PART II
+
+            The Tests of Manliness                       20
+
+
+                               PART III
+
+            Christ’s Boyhood                             42
+
+
+                                PART IV
+
+            The Call of Christ                           73
+
+
+                                PART V
+
+            Christ’s Ministry, Act I.                    92
+
+
+                                PART VI
+
+            Christ’s Ministry, Act II.                  113
+
+
+                               PART VII
+
+            Christ’s Ministry, Act III.                 131
+
+
+                               PART VIII
+
+            The Last Act                                150
+
+
+                              CONCLUSION
+
+            An Address delivered at Clifton             163
+              College, Sunday Evening,
+              October 1879
+
+            An Address delivered at Rugby               189
+              School, February 1891
+
+            An Address delivered at Rugby               209
+              School, June 1892
+
+            William Cotton Oswell, 1894                 231
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+                              INTRODUCTORY
+                         THE MOTIVE OF THE BOOK
+
+
+SOME time ago, when I was considering what method it would be best to
+adopt in Sunday afternoon readings with a small class in the Working
+Men’s College, I received a communication which helped me to come to a
+decision. It came in the form of a proposal for a new association, to be
+called “The Christian Guild.” The promoters were persons living in our
+northern towns, some of which had lately gained a bad reputation for
+savage assaults and crimes of violence. My correspondents believed that
+some organised effort ought to be made to meet this evil, and that there
+was nothing in existence which would serve their purpose. The Young
+Men’s Christian Associations had increased of late indeed in numbers,
+but had failed to reach the class which most needed Christian
+influences. There was a widespread feeling, they said, that these
+associations—valuable as they allowed them to be in many ways—did not
+cultivate individual manliness in their members, and that this defect
+was closely connected with their open profession of Christianity. They
+had separated their members too much from the ordinary habits and life
+of young men; and had set before them a wrong standard, which taught,
+not that they were to live in the world and subdue it to their Master,
+but were to withdraw from it as much as possible.
+
+Therefore they would found their new “Christian Guild” on quite other
+principles. They aimed, indeed, at something like a revival of the
+muscular Christianity of twenty-five years ago, organised for missionary
+work in the great northern towns. The members of the Guild must be first
+of all Christians, but selected as far as possible for some act of
+physical courage or prowess. It was proposed that the medal of the Royal
+Humane Society, or the championship of a town or district in running,
+wrestling, rowing, or other athletic exercise, should qualify at once
+for membership. These first members were to form the root, as it were,
+out of which branches of the Guild were to grow—one, they hoped, in
+every great centre of population. Each branch, if properly supported,
+might attract the most vigorous and energetic young men of its district,
+and so by degrees give a higher tone to the sports and occupations which
+absorb the spare time and energies of young Englishmen.
+
+I did not see my way to joining any such movement, which indeed never
+seemed at all hopeful to me: nor do I know whether anything more has
+been done in the matter. But the proposal set me thinking on the state
+of things amongst us which “The Christian Guild” was intended to meet. I
+was obliged to admit that my own experience, now stretching over a
+quarter of a century in London, agreed to some extent with that of my
+northern correspondents. Here too this same feeling exists, or it may be
+this same prejudice, as to “Young Men’s Christian Associations” amongst
+the class from which their members are for the most part taken. Their
+tone and influence are said to lack manliness, and the want of manliness
+is attributed to their avowed profession of Christianity. If you pursue
+the inquiry, you will often come upon a distinct belief that this
+weakness is inherent in our English religion; that our Christianity does
+appeal and must appeal habitually and mainly to men’s fears—to that in
+them which is timid and shrinking, rather than to that which is
+courageous and outspoken. This strange delusion is often alleged as the
+cause of the want of power and attraction in these associations.
+
+I do not myself at all share this opinion as to the Young Men’s
+Christian Associations, for, so far as I have had the means of judging,
+they seem to me, especially in the last few years, to have been doing
+excellent service, though they work in a narrow groove. But whether this
+be so or not, is a matter of comparative indifference, and the
+controversy may safely be left to settle itself. But the underlying
+belief in the rising generation that Christianity is really responsible
+for this supposed weakness in its disciples, is one which ought not to
+be so treated. The conscience of every man recognises courage as the
+foundation of manliness, and manliness as the perfection of human
+character; and if Christianity runs counter to conscience in this
+matter, or indeed in any other, Christianity will go to the wall.
+
+But does it? On the contrary, is not perfection of character—“Be ye
+perfect, as your Father in heaven is perfect,” perfection to be reached
+by moral effort in the faithful following of our Lord’s life on
+earth—the final aim which the Christian religion sets before individual
+men—and constant contact and conflict with evil of all kinds the
+necessary condition of that moral effort, and the means adopted by our
+Master, in the world in which we live, and for which He died? In that
+strife then, the first requisite is courage or manfulness, gained
+through conflict with evil—for without such conflict there can be no
+perfection of character, the end for which Christ says we were sent into
+this world. But was Christ’s own character perfect in this respect—not
+only in charity, meekness, purity, long-suffering, but in courage? If
+not, can He be anything more than the highest and best of men, even if
+He were that; can He be the Son of God in any sense except that in which
+all men are sons?
+
+This was the question which was forced on me at the time by the
+proposals of “The Christian Guild,” and it gave me the hint I was in
+search of as to the method of our Sunday readings. We followed it up as
+well as we could through the events recorded in the gospels, applying
+the test at every stage of the drama. The results are collected in the
+following papers.
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+                                 PART I
+      THE HOLY LAND A.D. 30—THE BATTLE FIELD OF THE GREAT CAPTAIN
+
+      “Phœnicia and Palestine were sometimes annexed to and
+      sometimes separated from the jurisdiction of Syria. The
+      former was a narrow and rocky coast; the latter was a
+      territory scarcely superior to Wales in fertility or extent!
+      Yet Phœnicia and Palestine will ever live in the memory of
+      mankind, since America as well as Europe has received
+      letters from the one and religion from the other.”—GIBBON,
+      Chap. i.
+
+
+IN order to approach our subject with any chance of making the central
+figure clear to ourselves, and getting out of the atmosphere of
+unreality in which our ordinary religious training is too apt to leave
+us, we must make an effort to understand the condition and the
+surroundings of life in Palestine when our Lord appeared in it as a
+leader and teacher.
+
+Take first the southern portion, the scene of the opening and closing
+days of His ministry, and of periodical visits during those three years.
+While He was still a boy under ten years of age, the Romans had deposed
+Herod Archelaus, and had annexed Judæa, which was from thenceforth ruled
+as a province of the empire by a Roman procurator. The rebellion of
+Judas of Gamala, which followed shortly afterwards, was a fierce protest
+of the Jews against the imperial taxation and the yoke of Rome. It was
+suppressed in the stern Roman fashion, and from that time till the
+commencement of Christ’s public ministry, Jerusalem and the surrounding
+country were on the verge of revolt, a constant source of anxiety to the
+Roman procurators, and held down with difficulty by the heavy hand of
+the legions which garrisoned them.
+
+All that was best and worst in the Jewish character and history combined
+to render the Roman yoke intolerably galling to the nation. The peculiar
+position of Jerusalem—a sort of Mecca to the tribes acknowledging the
+Mosaic law—made Syria the most dangerous of all the Roman provinces. To
+that city enormous crowds of pilgrims, of the most stiff-necked and
+fanatical of all races, flocked three times at least in every year,
+bringing with them offerings and tribute for the Temple and its
+guardians, on a scale which must have made the hierarchy at Jerusalem
+formidable even to the world’s master, by their mere command of wealth.
+
+But this would be the least of the causes of anxiety to the Roman
+governor, as he spent year after year face to face with these terrible
+leaders of a terrible people.
+
+These high priests and rulers of the Jews were indeed quite another kind
+of adversaries from the leaders, secular or religious, of any of those
+conquered countries, which the Romans were wont to treat with
+contemptuous toleration. They still represented living traditions of the
+glory and sanctity of their nation, and of Jerusalem, and exercised
+still a power over that nation which the most resolute and ruthless of
+Roman procurators did not care wantonly to brave.
+
+At the same time the yoke of high priest and scribe and pharisee was
+even heavier on the necks of their own people than that of the Roman.
+They had built up a huge superstructure of traditions and ceremonies
+round the law of Moses, which they held up to the people as more sacred
+and binding than the law itself. This superstructure was their special
+charge. This was, according to them, the great national inheritance, the
+most valuable portion of the covenant which God had made with their
+fathers. To them, as leaders of their nation—a select, priestly, and
+learned caste—this precious inheritance had been committed. Outside that
+caste, the dim multitude, “the people which knoweth not the law,” were
+despised while they obeyed, accursed as soon as they showed any sign of
+disobedience. Such being the state of Judæa, it would not be easy to
+name in all history a less hopeful place for the reforming mission of a
+young carpenter, a stranger from a despised province, one entirely
+outside the ruling caste, though of the royal race, and who had no
+position whatever in any rabbinical school.
+
+In Galilee the surroundings were slightly different, but scarcely more
+promising. Herod Antipas, the weakest of that tyrant family, the seducer
+of his brother’s wife, the fawner on Cæsar, the spendthrift oppressor of
+the people of his tetrarchy, still ruled in name over the country, but
+with Roman garrisons in the cities and strongholds. Face to face with
+him, and exercising an _imperium in imperio_ throughout Galilee, was the
+same priestly caste, though far less formidable to the civil power, and
+to the people, than in the southern province. Along the western coast of
+the Sea of Galilee, the chief scene of our Lord’s northern ministry, lay
+a network of towns densely inhabited, and containing a large admixture
+of Gentile traders. This infusion of foreign blood, the want of any such
+religious centre at Jerusalem, and the contempt with which the southern
+Jews regarded their provincial brethren of Galilee, had no doubt
+loosened to some extent the yoke of the priests and scribes and lawyers
+in that province. But even here their traditionary power over the masses
+of the people was very great, and the consequences of defying their
+authority as penal, though the penalty might be neither so swift nor so
+certain, as in Jerusalem itself. Such was the society into which Christ
+came.
+
+It is not easy to find a parallel case in the modern world, but perhaps
+the nearest exists in a portion of our own empire. The condition of
+parts of India in our day resembles in some respects that of Palestine
+in the year A.D. 30. In the Mahratta country, princes, not of the native
+dynasty, but the descendants of foreign courtiers (like the Idumæan
+Herods), are reigning. British residents at their courts, hated and
+feared, but practically all-powerful as Roman procurators, answer to the
+officers and garrisons of Rome in Palestine. The people are in bondage
+to a priestly caste scarcely less heavy than that which weighed on the
+Judæan and Galilean peasantry. If the Mahrattas were Mohammedans, and
+Mecca were situate in the territory of Scindiah or Holkar; if the
+influence of twelve centuries of Christian training could be wiped out
+of the English character, and the stubborn and fierce nature of the Jew
+substituted for that of the Mahratta; a village reformer amongst them,
+whose preaching outraged the Brahmins, threatened the dynasties, and
+disturbed the English residents, would start under somewhat similar
+conditions to those which surrounded Christ when He commenced His
+ministry.
+
+In one respect, and one only, the time seemed propitious. The mind and
+heart of the nation were full of the expectation of a coming Messiah—a
+King who should break every yoke from off the necks of His people, and
+should rule over the nations, sitting on the throne of David. The
+intensity of this expectation had, in the opening days of His ministry,
+drawn crowds into the wilderness beyond Jordan from all parts of Judæa
+and Galilee, at the summons of a preacher who had caught up the last
+cadence of the song of their last great prophet, and was proclaiming
+that both the deliverance and the kingdom which they were looking for
+were at hand. In those crowds who flocked to hear John the Baptist there
+were doubtless some even amongst the priests and scribes, and many
+amongst the poor Jewish and Galilean peasantry, who felt that there was
+a heavier yoke upon them than that of Rome or of Herod Antipas. But the
+record of the next three years shows too clearly that even these were
+wholly unprepared for any other than a kingdom of this world, and a
+temporal throne to be set up in the holy city.
+
+And so, from the first, Christ had to contend not only against the whole
+of the established powers of Palestine, but against the highest
+aspirations of the best of His countrymen. These very Messianic hopes,
+in fact, proved the greatest stumbling-block in His path. Those who
+entertained them most vividly had the greatest difficulty in accepting
+the carpenter’s son as the promised Deliverer. A few days only before
+the end He had sorrowfully to warn the most intimate and loving of His
+companions and disciples, “Ye know not what spirit ye are of.”
+
+We must endeavour to keep these external conditions and surroundings of
+the life of a Galilean peasant in the reigns of Augustus and Tiberius
+Cæsar in our minds, if we really wish honestly to understand and
+appreciate the work done by one of them in those three short years, or
+the character of the doer of it.
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+                                PART II
+                         THE TESTS OF MANLINESS
+
+      “Obvius in palatio Julius Atticus speculator, cruentum
+      gladium ostentans, occisum a se Othonem, exclamavit; et
+      Galba, ‘Commilito,’ inquit, ‘quis jussit?’ insigni animo ad
+      coercendam militarem licentiam, minantibus intrepidus,
+      adversus blandientes incorruptus.”—Tacit. Hist., lib. i.
+      cap. xxxv.
+
+
+ONE other precaution we must take at the outset of our inquiry, and that
+is, to settle for ourselves, without diverging into useless
+metaphysics—what we mean by “manliness, manfulness, courage.” My friends
+of “The Christian Guild” seemed to assume that these words all have the
+same meaning, and denote the same qualities. Now, is this so? I think
+not, if we take the common use of the words. “Manliness and manfulness”
+are synonymous, but they embrace more than we ordinarily mean by the
+word “courage”; for instance, tenderness, and thoughtfulness for others.
+They include that courage, which lies at the root of all manliness, but
+is, in fact, only its lowest or rudest form. Indeed, we must admit that
+it is not exclusively a human quality at all, but one which we share
+with other animals, and which some of them—for instance, the bull-dog
+and weasel—exhibit with a certainty and a thoroughness which is very
+rare amongst mankind.
+
+In what, then, does courage, in this ordinary sense of the word,
+consist? First, in persistency, or the determination to have one’s own
+way, coupled with contempt for safety and ease, and readiness to risk
+pain or death in getting one’s own way. This is, let us readily admit, a
+valuable, even a noble quality, but an animal quality rather than a
+human or manly one, and obviously not that quality of which the
+promoters of the Christian Guild were in search. For I fear we cannot
+deny that this kind of courage is by no means incompatible with those
+savage or brutal habits of violence which the Guild was specially
+designed to put down and root out amongst our people. What they desired
+to cultivate was obviously, not animal, but manly courage; and the fact
+that we are driven to use these epithets “animal” and “manly” to make
+our meaning clear, shows, I think, the necessity of insisting on this
+distinction and keeping it well in mind.
+
+We should note, also, that the tests of the Guild were, with one
+exception, not really adapted as tests even of animal courage, much less
+of manliness. For they proposed that the possession of the Royal Humane
+Society’s medal, or the badge of excellence in athletic games, should be
+the qualification for the first members. Now the possession of the medal
+does amount to _primâ facie_ evidence, not only of animal courage but of
+manliness; for it can only be won by an act involving not only
+persistency and contempt of pain and danger, but self-sacrifice for the
+welfare of another. But proficiency in athletic games has no such
+meaning, and is not necessarily a test even of animal courage, but only
+of muscular power and physical training. Even in those games which, to
+some extent, do afford a test of the persistency, and contempt for
+discomfort or pain, which constitute animal courage—such as rowing,
+boxing, and wrestling—it is of necessity a most unsatisfactory one. For
+instance, Nelson—as courageous an Englishman as ever lived, who attacked
+a Polar bear with a handspike when he was a boy of fourteen, and told
+his captain, when he was scolded for it, that he did not know Mr.
+Fear—with his slight frame and weak constitution, could never have won a
+boat race, and in a match would have been hopelessly astern of any one
+of the crew of his own barge; and the highest courage which ever
+animated a human body would not enable the owner of it, if he were
+himself untrained, to stand for five minutes against a trained wrestler
+or boxer.
+
+Athleticism is a good thing if kept in its place, but it has come to be
+very much over-praised and over-valued amongst us, as I think these
+proposals of the Christian Guild for the attainment of their most
+admirable and needful aim tend to show clearly enough, if proof were
+needed. We may say, then, I think, without doubt, that its promoters
+were not on the right scent, or likely to get what they were in search
+of by the methods they proposed to use. For after getting their Society
+of Athletes it might quite possibly turn out to be composed of persons
+deficient in real manliness.
+
+While, however, keeping this conclusion well in mind, we need not at all
+depreciate athleticism, which has in it much that is useful to society,
+and is indeed admirable enough in its own way. But as the next step in
+our inquiry, let us bear well in mind that athleticism is not what we
+mean here. True manliness is as likely to be found in a weak as in a
+strong body. Other things being equal, we may perhaps admit (though I
+should hesitate to do so), that a man with a highly trained and
+developed body will be more courageous than a weak man. But we must take
+this caution with us, that a great athlete may be a brute or a coward,
+while a truly manly man can be neither.
+
+Having got thus far, and satisfied ourselves what is not of the essence
+of manliness, though often assumed to be so (as by the promoters of the
+Christian Guild), let us see if we cannot get on another step, and
+ascertain what is of that essence. And here it may be useful to take a
+few well-known instances of courageous deeds, and examine them; because
+if we can find out any common quality in them we shall have lighted on
+something which is of the essence of, or inseparable from, that
+manliness which includes courage—that manliness of which we are in
+search.
+
+I will take two or three at hazard from a book in which they abound, and
+which was a great favourite here some years ago, as I hope it is still,
+I mean Napier’s _Peninsular War_. At the end of the storming of Badajoz,
+after speaking of the officers, Napier goes on, “Who shall describe the
+springing valour of that Portuguese grenadier who was killed the
+foremost man at Santa Maria? or the martial fury of that desperate
+rifleman, who, in his resolution to win, thrust himself beneath the
+chained sword blades, and then suffered the enemy to dash his head in
+pieces with the ends of their muskets?” Again, at the Coa, “a north of
+Ireland man named Stewart, but jocularly called ‘the Boy’ because of his
+youth, nineteen, and of his gigantic stature and strength, who had
+fought bravely and displayed great intelligence beyond the river, was
+one of the last men who came down to the bridge, but he would not pass.
+Turning round, he regarded the French with a grim look, and spoke aloud
+as follows: ‘So this is the end of our brag. This is our first battle,
+and we retreat! The boy Stewart will not live to hear that said.’ Then
+striding forward in his giant might he fell furiously on the nearest
+enemies with the bayonet, refused the quarter they seemed desirous of
+granting, and died fighting in the midst of them.”
+
+“Still more touching, more noble, more heroic, was the death of Sergeant
+Robert McQuade. During McLeod’s rush, this man, also from the north of
+Ireland, saw two men level their muskets on rests against a high gap in
+a bank, awaiting the uprise of an enemy. The present Adjutant-General
+Brown, then a lad of sixteen, attempted to ascend at the fatal spot.
+McQuade, himself only twenty-four years of age, pulled him back, saying,
+in a calm decided tone, ‘You are too young, sir, to be killed,’ and then
+offering his own person to the fire, fell dead pierced with both balls.”
+And, speaking of the British soldier generally, he says in his preface,
+“What they were their successors now are. Witness the wreck of the
+_Birkenhead_, where four hundred men, at the call of their heroic
+officers, Captains Wright and Girardot, calmly and without a murmur
+accepted death in a horrible form rather than endanger the women and
+children saved in the boats. The records of the world furnish no
+parallel to this self-devotion.” Let us add to these, two very recent
+examples of which we have all been reading in the last few months: the
+poor colliers who worked day and night at Pont-y-pridd, with their lives
+in their hands, to rescue their buried comrades; and the gambler in St.
+Louis who went straight from the gaming-table into the fire, to the
+rescue of women and children, and died of the hurts after his third
+return from the flames.
+
+Looking, then, at these several cases, we find in each that resolution
+in the actors to have their way, contempt for ease, and readiness to
+risk pain or death, which we noted as the special characteristics of
+animal courage, which we share with the bull-dog and weasel.
+
+So far all of them are alike. Can we get any further? Not much, if we
+take the case of the rifleman who thrust his head under the sword-blades
+and allowed his brains to be knocked out sooner than draw it back, or
+that of “the boy Stewart.” These are intense assertions of individual
+will and force—avowals of the rough hard-handed man that he has that in
+him which enables him to defy pain and danger and death—this and little
+or nothing more; and no doubt a very valuable and admirable thing as it
+stands.
+
+But we feel, I think, at once that there _is_ something more in the act
+of Sergeant McQuade, and of the miners in Pont-y-pridd—something higher
+and more admirable. And it is not a mere question of degree, of more or
+less, in the quality of animal courage. The rifleman and “the boy
+Stewart” were each of them persistent to death, and no man can be more.
+The acts were, then, equally courageous, so far as persistency and scorn
+of danger and death are concerned. We must look elsewhere for the
+difference, for that which touches us more deeply in the case of
+Sergeant McQuade than in that of “the boy Stewart,” and can only find it
+in the motive. At least it seems to me that the worth of the last lies
+mainly in the sublimity of self-assertion, of the other in the sublimity
+of self-sacrifice.
+
+And this holds good again in the case of the _Birkenhead_. Captain
+Wright gave the word for the men to fall in on deck by companies,
+knowing that the sea below them was full of sharks, and that the ship
+could not possibly float till the boats came back; and the men fell in,
+knowing this also, and stood at attention without uttering a word, till
+she heeled over and went down under them. And Napier, with all his
+delight in physical force and prowess, and his intense appreciation of
+the qualities which shine most brightly in the fiery action of battle,
+gives the palm to these when he writes, “The records of the world
+furnish no parallel to this self-devotion.” He was no mean judge in such
+a case; and, if he is right, as I think he is, do we not get another
+side-light on our inquiry, and find that the highest temper of physical
+courage is not to be found, or perfected, in action but in repose? All
+physical effort relieves the strain, and makes it easier to persist unto
+death, under the stimulus and excitement of the shock of battle, or of
+violent exertion of any kind, than when the effort has to be made with
+grounded arms. In other words, may we not say that in the face of danger
+self-restraint is after all the highest form of self-assertion, and a
+characteristic of manliness as distinguished from courage?
+
+But we have only been looking hitherto at one small side of a great
+subject, at the courage which is tested in times of terror, on the
+battle-field, in the sinking ship, the poisoned mine, the blazing house.
+Such testing times come to few, and to these not often in their lives.
+But, on the other hand, the daily life of every one of us teems with
+occasions which will try the temper of our courage as searchingly,
+though not as terribly, as battle-field, or fire, or wreck. For we are
+born into a state of war; with falsehood, and disease, and wrong, and
+misery in a thousand forms, lying all around us, and the voice within
+calling on us to take our stand as men in the eternal battle against
+these.
+
+And in this life-long fight, to be waged by every one of us
+single-handed against a host of foes, the last requisite for a good
+fight, the last proof and test of our courage and manfulness, must be
+loyalty to truth—the most rare and difficult of all human qualities. For
+such loyalty, as it grows in perfection, asks ever more and more of us,
+and sets before us a standard of manliness always rising higher and
+higher.
+
+And this is the great lesson which we shall learn from Christ’s life,
+the more earnestly and faithfully we study it. “For this end was I born,
+and for this cause came I into the world, to bear witness to the truth.”
+To bear this witness against avowed and open enemies is comparatively
+easy. But to bear it against those we love, against those whose judgment
+and opinions we respect, in defence or furtherance of that which
+approves itself as true to our own inmost conscience, this is the last
+and abiding test of courage and of manliness. How natural, nay, how
+inevitable it is that we should fall into the habit of appreciating and
+judging things mainly by the standards in common use amongst those we
+respect and love. But these very standards are apt to break down with us
+when we are brought face to face with some question which takes us ever
+so little out of ourselves and our usual moods. At such times we are
+driven to admit in our hearts that we, and those we respect and love,
+have been looking at and judging things, not truthfully, and therefore
+not courageously and manfully, but conventionally. And then comes one of
+the most searching of all trials of courage and manliness, when a man or
+woman is called to stand by what approves itself to their consciences as
+true, and to protest for it through evil report and good report, against
+all discouragement and opposition from those they love or respect. The
+sense of antagonism instead of rest, of distrust and alienation instead
+of approval and sympathy, which such times bring, is a test which tries
+the very heart and reins, and it is one which meets us at all ages, and
+in all conditions of life. Emerson’s hero is the man who, “taking both
+reputation and life in his hand, will with perfect urbanity dare the
+gibbet and the mob, by the absolute truth of his speech and rectitude of
+his behaviour.” And, even in our peaceful and prosperous England,
+absolute truth of speech and rectitude of behaviour will not fail to
+bring their fiery trials, if also in the end their exceeding great
+rewards.
+
+We may note too that in testing manliness as distinguished from courage,
+we shall have to reckon sooner or later with the idea of duty. Nelson’s
+column stands in the most conspicuous site in all London, and stands
+there with all men’s approval, not because of his daring courage. Lord
+Peterborough in a former generation, Lord Dundonald in the last, were at
+least as eminent for reckless and successful daring. But it is because
+the idea of devotion to duty is inseparably connected with Nelson’s name
+in the minds of Englishmen, that he has been lifted high above all his
+compeers in England’s capital.
+
+In the throes of one of the terrible revolutions of the worst days of
+imperial Rome,—when probably the cruellest mob, and most licentious
+soldiery, of all time were raging round the palace of the Cæsars, and
+the chances of an hour would decide whether Galba or Otho should rule
+the world, the alternative being a violent death,—an officer of the
+guard, one Julius Atticus, rushed into Galba’s presence with a bloody
+sword, boasting that he had slain his rival, Otho. “My comrade, by whose
+order?” was his only greeting from the old Pagan chief. And the story
+has come down through eighteen centuries, in the terse strong sentences
+of the great historian prefixed to this chapter, a test for all times.
+
+Comrade, who ordered thee? whose will art thou doing? It is the question
+which has to be asked of every fighting man, in whatever part of the
+great battle-field he comes to the front, and determines the manliness
+of soldier, statesman, parson, of every strong man, and suffering woman.
+
+      “Three roots bear up Dominion: Knowledge, Will,—
+      These twain are strong, but stronger yet the third,—
+      Obedience,—’tis the great tap-root that still,
+        Knit round the rock of Duty, is not stirred,
+      Though Heaven-loosed tempests spend their utmost skill.”[1]
+
+I think that the more thoroughly we sift and search out this question,
+the more surely we shall come to this as the conclusion of the whole
+matter. Tenacity of will, or wilfulness, lies at the root of all
+courage, but courage can only rise into true manliness when the will is
+surrendered; and the more absolute the surrender of the will, the more
+perfect will be the temper of our courage and the strength of our
+manliness.
+
+                  “Strong Son of God, immortal Love,”
+
+our laureate has pleaded, in the moment of his highest inspiration,
+
+               “Our wills are ours, to make them thine.”
+
+And that strong Son of God to whom this cry has gone up in our day, and
+in all days, has left us the secret of His strength in the words, “I am
+come to do the will of my Father and your Father.”
+
+-----
+
+Footnote 1:
+
+  “The Washers of the Shroud.”—J. R. LOWELL.
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+                                PART III
+                            CHRIST’S BOYHOOD
+
+                 “So close is glory to our dust,
+                   So near is God to man;
+                 When duty whispers low, Thou must,
+                   The youth replies, I can.”—EMERSON.
+
+
+ONE great difficulty meets the student of our Lord’s life and character,
+from whatever side, and with whatever purpose, he may approach it. The
+whole authentic record of that life, up to the time of His baptism, when
+He was already thirty years old, is comprised in half-a-dozen sentences.
+All that we know is the story of His visit to Jerusalem at the age of
+twelve, when He was lost in the crush of the great feast, and His
+parents turned back to look for Him: “And it came to pass, that after
+three days they found Him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the
+doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions. And all that
+heard Him were astonished at His understanding and answers. And when
+they saw Him, they were amazed: and His mother said unto Him, Son, why
+hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I have sought thee
+sorrowing. And He said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye
+not that I must be about my Father’s business? And they understood not
+the saying which He spake unto them. And He went down to Nazareth, and
+was subject unto them.”
+
+The silence of the evangelists as to all other details of His youth and
+early manhood, except this one short incident, which belongs rather to
+His public than to His private life, is intended no doubt to fix our
+attention on the former, as that which most concerns us. At the same
+time it is impossible for those who will follow, as best they may,
+Christ’s steps and teaching, setting before themselves that highest
+outcome and aim of it all, “Be ye perfect, as your Father in heaven is
+perfect,” not to turn often in thought to those early years of His in
+which the weapons must have been forged, and the character formed and
+matured, for the mighty war.
+
+And it cannot be denied that, to such seekers, this short Temple story
+is in many ways baffling, even discouraging. There is something at first
+sight, wilful indeed, possibly courageous, but not manly, in a boy of
+twelve staying behind his parents in a strange city, without their
+knowledge or consent; something thoughtless, almost ungracious, in the
+words of reply to Mary’s “thy father and I have sought thee
+sorrowing”—“How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be
+about my Father’s business?” (or “in my Father’s courts,” as the words
+are more truly translated).
+
+The clue to this apparent divergence from the perfect manly life is
+given with rare insight and beauty in Mr. Holman Hunt’s great picture.
+At any rate the face and attitude of the boy there seemed for the first
+time to make clear to me the meaning of the recorded incident, and to
+cast a flood of light on those eighteen years of preparation which yet
+remained before He should be ready for His public work. The real meaning
+and scope of that work, in all its terrible majesty, and suffering, and
+grandeur, have just begun to dawn on the boy’s mind. The first sight of
+Jerusalem, and of the Temple, has stirred new and strange thoughts
+within Him. The replies of the doctors to His eager questionings have
+lighted up the consciousness, which must have been dimly working in Him
+already, that He was not altogether like those around Him—the children
+with whom He was accustomed to play, the parents at whose knees He had
+been brought up.
+
+Many of us must have seen, all must have read of, instances of a call to
+their spirits being clearly recognised by very young children, and
+colouring and moulding their whole after-lives. We can scarcely say how
+early this awakening of a consciousness of what he is, of what he is
+meant to do, has come to this or that young child, but no one will
+question that it does so come in many instances long before the age of
+twelve. And so I think we may safely assume that when Christ came up for
+the first time to the feast which commemorated the great deliverance of
+His nation, the boy was already conscious of a voice within, calling Him
+to devote Himself to the work to which the God of His fathers had in
+like manner called in their turn, Moses, and Samuel, and David, and
+Elijah, and Judas Maccabæus, and all that grand roll of patriot
+prophets, and kings, and warriors, with whose names and doings He would
+be already familiar. Amidst all the pomp of the great festival He found
+the chosen people weighed down by a sterner and more degrading bondage
+than had befallen them in all their long annals. And all that He heard
+and saw in the holy city, amongst the crowds of worshippers, and the
+rabbis teaching in the Temple courts—the first view of the holy hill of
+Sion, the joy of the whole earth—the strange contrast of the eager
+traffic, the gross Mammon-worship, the huge slaughtering of beasts with
+all the brutal accompaniments, with that universal longing and
+expectation in those multitudes for the Messiah who should lead and work
+out the final deliverance and triumph of the people of God in that
+generation—must have stirred new questionings within Him, questionings
+whether that voice which He had been already hearing in His own heart
+was not only _a_ call, such as might come to any Hebrew boy, but _the_
+call—whether amongst all that vast assembly He was not the one upon whom
+the supreme task must be laid, who must be the deliverer of this people,
+so certainly and eagerly looked for.
+
+To the young spirit before whose inward eye such a vision is opening,
+all human ties would shrink back, and be for the moment forgotten. And,
+when recalled suddenly by the words of His mother, the half-conscious
+dreamy answer, “How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be
+in my Father’s courts, about His business?” loses all its apparent
+wilfulness and abruptness.
+
+And so, full of this new question and great wonder, He went home to the
+village in Galilee with His parents, and was subject to them; and the
+curtain falls for us on His boyhood, and youth, and early manhood. But
+as nothing but what is most important, and necessary for understanding
+all of His life which we need for our own growth into His likeness, is
+told in these simple gospel narratives, it would seem that this vivid
+light is thrown on that first visit to Jerusalem because it was the
+crisis in our Lord’s early life which bears most directly on His work
+for our race. If so, we must I think allow that the question once fairly
+presented to the boy’s mind would never again have left it. Day by day
+it would have been coming back with increasing insistency, gathering
+power and weight. And as He submitted it day by day to the God whom
+prophet and psalmist had taught every child of the nation to look upon
+as “about his path and about his bed, and knowing every thought of his
+heart,” the consciousness must have gained strength and power. As the
+habit of self-surrender, and simple obedience to the voice within, grew
+more perfect, and more a part of His very being, the call must have
+sounded more and more clearly.
+
+And, as He was in all things tempted like as we are, again and again
+must His human nature have shrunk back, and tried every way of escape
+from this task, the call to which was haunting Him; while every
+succeeding month and year of life must have disclosed to Him more and
+more of its peril and its hopelessness, as well as of its majesty.
+
+We have, then, to picture to ourselves this struggle and discipline
+going on for eighteen years—the call sounding continually in His ears,
+and the boy, the youth, the strong man, each in turn solicited by the
+special temptations of His age, and rising clear above them through the
+strength of perfect obedience, the strength which comes from the daily
+fulfilment of daily duties—that “strength in the Lord” which St. Paul
+holds up to us as possible for every human being. Think over this long
+probation, and satisfy yourselves, whether it is easy, whether it is
+possible, to form any higher ideal of perfect manliness.
+
+And, without any morbid curiosity, and I think with profit, we may
+follow out the thoughts which this long period of quiet suggests. We
+know from the evangelists only this, that He remained in obscurity in a
+retired village of Galilee, and subject to His reputed father and
+mother. That He also remained in great seclusion while living the simple
+peasant life of Nazareth, we may infer from the surprise, not unmixed
+with anger and alarm, of His own family, when, after His baptism, He
+began His public career amongst them. And yet, on that day when He rose
+to speak in the synagogue, it is clear that the act was one which
+commended itself in the first instance to His family and neighbours. The
+eyes of all present were at once fixed on Him, as on one who might be
+expected to stand in the scribe’s place, from whom they might learn
+something, a Man who had a right to speak.
+
+Indeed, it is impossible to suppose that He could have lived in their
+midst from childhood to full manhood without attracting the attention,
+and stirring many questionings in the minds, of all those with whom He
+was brought into contact. The stories in the Apocryphal Gospels of the
+exercise of miraculous powers by Christ as a child and boy may be wholly
+disregarded; but we may be sure that such a life as His, though lived in
+the utmost possible seclusion, must have impressed every one with whom
+He came in contact, from the scribe who taught the scriptures in
+Nazareth to the children who sat by his side to learn, or met Him by
+chance in the vineyards or on the hill-sides. That He was diligent in
+using such means for study as were within His reach, if it needed proof,
+would appear from His perfect familiarity with the laws and history of
+His country at the opening of His ministry. And the mysterious story of
+the crisis immediately following His baptism, in which He wrestled, as
+it were, face to face with the tempter and betrayer of mankind,
+indicates to us the nature of the daily battle which He must have been
+waging, from His earliest infancy, or at any rate ever since His first
+visit to Jerusalem. No one can suppose for a moment that the trial came
+on Him for the first time after the great prophet to whom all the nation
+were flocking had owned Him as the coming Christ. That recognition
+removed, indeed, the last doubt from His mind, and gave Him the signal
+for which He had been patiently waiting, that the time was come and He
+must set forth from His retirement. But the assurance that the call
+would come at some time must have been growing on Him in all those
+years, and so when it does come He is perfectly prepared.
+
+In His first public discourse in the synagogue of Nazareth we find Him
+at once announcing the fulfilment of the hopes which all around Him were
+cherishing. He proclaims, without any preface or hesitation, with the
+most perfect directness and confidence, the full Gospel of the Kingdom
+of Heaven. “The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand.”
+He takes for the text of His first discourse the passage in Isaiah: “The
+Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the
+Gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to
+preach deliverance to the captive, the recovery of sight to the blind,
+to set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach the acceptable year
+of the Lord,” and proceeds to expound how “this day is this scripture
+fulfilled in your ears.” And within the next few days He delivers His
+Sermon on the Mount, of which we have the full record, and in which we
+find the meaning, and character, and principles of the kingdom, laid
+down once and for all. Mark, that there is no hesitation, no ambiguity,
+no doubt, as to who He is, or what message He has to deliver. “I have
+not come to destroy, but to fulfil, the law which my Father and your
+Father has given you, and which you have misunderstood. This which I am
+now unfolding to you, is the meaning of that law, this is the will of my
+Father who is in heaven.”
+
+Thus He springs at once, as it were, full-armed into the arena; and it
+is this thorough mastery of His own meaning and position from the
+first—this thorough insight into what He has to do, and the means by
+which it is to be done—upon which we should fix our thoughts if we want
+to understand, or to get any notion at all of, what must have been the
+training of those eighteen years.
+
+How had this perfect insight and confidence been reached? “This young
+peasant, preaching from a boat or on a hill-side, sweeps aside at once
+the traditions of our most learned doctors, telling us that this, which
+we and our fathers have been taught, is not what the God of Israel
+intended in these Commandments of His; but that He, this young Man, can
+tell us what God did really intend. He assumes to speak to us as one
+having authority. Who gave Him this authority?” These we know are the
+kind of questionings with which Christ was met at once, and over and
+over again. And they are most natural and necessary questionings, and
+must have occurred to Himself again and again, and been answered by Him
+to Himself, before He could have stood up to proclaim with the tone of
+absolute authority His good news to the village congregations in
+Galilee, or the crowds on the Mount or by the lake.
+
+Who gave Thee this authority? We can only reverentially and at a
+distance picture to ourselves the discipline and struggles by which the
+answer was reached, which enabled Him to go out without the slightest
+faltering or misgiving, and deliver His full and astounding message, the
+moment the sign came that the time had come, and that it was indeed
+Himself and no other to whom the task was entrusted.
+
+But the lines of that discipline, which in a measure is also the
+discipline of every one of us, are clearly enough indicated for us in
+the story of the temptation.
+
+In every subtle form this question must have been meeting the maturing
+Christ day after day. Art thou indeed the Son of God who is said to be
+coming to redeem this enslaved and degraded people, and with and besides
+them all the kingdoms of the world? Even if these prophets have not been
+dreaming and doting, art not Thou at least dreaming and doting? At any
+rate, if that is your claim put it to some test. Satisfy yourself, and
+show us, while satisfying yourself, some proof of your title which we
+too can recognise. Here are all these material visible things, which, if
+your claim be true, must be subject to you. Show us your power over some
+of them—the meanest if you will, the common food which keeps men alive.
+There are spiritual invisible forces too, which are supposed to be the
+ministers of God, and should therefore be under the control of His
+Son—give us some sign that you can guide or govern the least of them.
+Why pause or delay? Is the burthen growing lighter on this people? Is
+the Roman getting year by year less insolent, the publican less
+fraudulent and exacting, the Pharisees and rulers less godless, the
+people, your own kin amongst them, less degraded and less brutal? You
+are a grown man, with the full powers of a man at any rate. Why are you
+idling here when your Father’s work (if God be your Father) lies
+broadcast on every side, and no man standing forth to “the help of the
+Lord against the mighty,” as our old seers used to rave?
+
+I hope I may have been able to indicate to you, however imperfectly, the
+line of thought which will enable each of you for yourselves to follow
+out and realise, more or less, the power and manliness of the character
+of Christ implied in this patient waiting in obscurity and doubt through
+the years when most men are at full stretch—waiting for the call which
+shall convince Him that the voice within has not been a lying voice—and
+meantime making Himself all that God meant Him to be, without haste and
+without misgiving.
+
+In the time of preparation for the battle of life this is the true
+touchstone. Haste and distrust are the sure signs of weakness, if not of
+cowardice. Just in so far as they prevail in any life, even in the most
+heroic, the man fails, and his work will have to be done over again. In
+Christ’s life up to the age of thirty there is not the slightest trace
+of such weakness, or cowardice. From all that we are told, and from all
+we can infer, He made no haste, and gave way to no doubt, waiting for
+God’s mind, and patiently preparing Himself for whatever His work might
+be. And so His work from the first was perfect, and through His whole
+public life He never faltered or wavered, never had to withdraw or
+modify a word once spoken. And thus He stands, and will stand to the end
+of time, the true model of the courage and manliness of boyhood, and
+youth, and early manhood.
+
+Before passing on to the public life of Christ, there is one point which
+has been raised, and upon which perhaps a few words should be said,
+although it does not directly bear upon our inquiry. I refer to the
+supernatural power which all Christians hold to have dwelt in Him, and
+to have been freely exercised within certain limits during His public
+career. Was He always conscious of it? And, if so, did He exercise it
+before His call and baptism? Here we get not the slightest direct help
+from the Gospel narratives, and (as has been already said) no reliance
+whatever can be placed on the apocryphal stories of His boyhood. We are
+therefore left to our own judgment and reason, and there must always be
+differences between the conclusions at which one man and another will
+arrive, however honestly each may search for the truth.
+
+To me, however, one or two matters seem to be clear enough. The first
+is, that He had only the same means as the rest of us of becoming
+conscious of his relationship to God. For, if this were not so, He is no
+example for us, He was not “tempted like as we are.” Now the great
+difference between one man and another depends upon how these means are
+used; and, so far as they are used according to the mind and will of
+God, we gain mastery over ourselves and our surroundings. “As the world
+was plastic and fluid in the hands of God, so it is ever to so much of
+His attributes as we bring to it,” may be a startling saying of Mr.
+Emerson’s, but is one which commends itself to our experience and
+reason, if we only consult them honestly. Let us take the most obvious
+example of this law. Look at the relations of man to the brute creation.
+One of us shall have no difficulty in making friends of beasts and
+birds, while another excites their dread and hate, so that even dogs
+will scarcely come near him. There is no need to go back to the
+traditions of the hermits in the Thebaid, or St. Francis of Assisi, for
+instances of the former class. We all know the story of Cowper and his
+three hares from his exquisite letters and poem, and most of you must
+have read, or heard of, the terms on which Waterton lived with the birds
+and beasts in his Yorkshire home: and of Thoreau, unable to get rid of
+wild squirrels and birds who would come and live with him, or from a
+boat taking up fish, which lay quietly in his hand till he chose to put
+them back again into the stream. But I suppose there is scarcely one of
+us who has not himself seen such instances again and again, persons of
+whom the old words seemed literally true, “At destruction and famine
+thou shalt laugh; neither shalt thou be afraid of the beasts of the
+earth. For thou shalt be in league with the stones of the field, and the
+beasts of the field shall be at peace with thee.”
+
+I remember myself several such: a boy who was friend even with rats,
+stoats, and snakes, and generally had one or other of them in his
+pockets; a groom upon whose shoulders the pigeons used to settle, and
+nestle against his cheeks, whenever he went out into the stable-yard or
+field. Is there any reasonable way of accounting for this? Only one, I
+think, which is, that those who have this power over, and attraction
+for, animals, have always felt towards them, and treated them, as their
+Maker intended—have unconsciously perhaps, but still faithfully,
+followed God’s mind in their dealings with His creatures, and so have
+stood in true relations to them all, and have found the beasts of the
+field at peace with them.
+
+In the same way the stones of the field are in league with the
+geologist, the trees and flowers with the botanist, the component parts
+of earth and air with the chemist, just in so far as each, consciously
+or unconsciously, follows God’s methods with them—each part of His
+creation yielding up its secrets and its treasures to the open mind of
+the humble and patient, who is also at bottom always the most
+courageous, learner.
+
+And what is true of each of us beyond all question—what every man who
+walks with open eyes, and open heart, knows to be true of himself—must
+be true also of Christ. And so, though we may reject the stories of the
+clay birds, which He modelled as a child, taking wing and bursting into
+song round Him (as on a par with St. Francis’s address to his sisters
+the swallows at Alvia, or the flocks in the Marshes of Venice, who
+thereupon kept silence from their twitterings and songs till his sermon
+was finished), we cannot doubt that in proportion as Christ was more
+perfectly in sympathy with God’s creation than any mediæval saint, or
+modern naturalist, or man of science, He had more power than they with
+all created things from His earliest youth. Nor could it be otherwise
+with the hearts and wills of men. Over these we know that, from that
+time to this, He has exercised a supreme sway, infinitely more wonderful
+than that over birds and beasts, because of man’s power of resistance to
+the will Christ came to teach and to do, which exists, so far as we can
+see, in no other part of creation.
+
+I think, then, it is impossible to resist the conclusion that He must
+have had all these powers from His childhood, that they must have been
+growing stronger from day to day, and He, at the same time, more and
+more conscious of possessing them; not to use on any impulse of
+curiosity or self-will, but only as the voice within prompted. And it
+seems the most convincing testimony to His perfect sonship, manifested
+in perfect obedience, that He should never have tested His powers during
+those thirty years as He did at once and with perfect confidence as soon
+as the call came. Had He done so His ministry must have commenced
+sooner; that is to say, before the method was matured by which He was to
+reconstruct, and lift into a new atmosphere, and on to a higher plane,
+the faith and life of His own nation and of the whole world. For it is
+impossible to suppose that the works which He did, and the words He
+spoke, at thirty—which at once threw all Galilee and Judæa into a
+ferment of hope and joy, and doubt and anger—should have passed
+unnoticed had they been wrought and spoken when He was twenty. Here, as
+in all else, He waited for God’s mind: and so, when the time for action
+came, worked with the power of God. And this waiting and preparation
+must have been the supreme trial of His faith. The holding this position
+must have been in those early years the holding of the very centre of
+the citadel of Man’s Soul (as Bunyan so quaintly terms it), against
+which the assaults of the tempter must have been delivered again and
+again while the garrison was in training for the victorious march out
+into the open field of the great world, carrying forth the standard
+which shall never go back.
+
+And while it may be readily admitted that Christ wielded a dominion over
+all created things as well as over man, which no other human being has
+ever approached, it seems to me to be going quite beyond what can be
+proved, or even fairly assumed, to speak of His miracles as
+supernatural, in the sense that no man has ever done, or can ever do,
+the like. The evidence is surely all the other way, and seems rather to
+indicate, that if we could only have lived up to the standard which we
+acknowledge in our inmost hearts to be the true one—could only have
+obeyed every motion and warning of the voice of God speaking in our
+hearts, from the day when we first became conscious of, and could hear
+it—if, in other words, our wills had from the first been disciplined,
+like the will of Christ, so as to be in perfect accord with the will of
+God—I see no reason to doubt that we too should have gained the power
+and the courage to show signs, or, if you please, to work miracles, as
+Christ and His apostles worked them.
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+                                PART IV
+                           THE CALL OF CHRIST
+
+ “Sound, thou trumpet of God! come forth, great cause, to array us!
+ King and leader, appear! thy soldiers sorrowing seek thee.”—A. CLOUGH.
+
+
+AT last the good news for which they had been longing comes to the
+expecting nation. A voice is heard in the lonely tracts beyond
+Jordan—the route along which the caravans of pilgrims from Galilee
+passed so often, to and from the feasts at Jerusalem—proclaiming that
+the kingdom of heaven is at hand. The news is soon carried to the
+capital, and from Jerusalem and all Judæa, and all the region round
+about Jordan, the people go out to hear it; and, when they have heard
+it, are baptized in crowds, eagerly claiming each for himself a place in
+this kingdom. It gathers strength till it moves rulers and priests,
+council and Sanhedrim, as well as the people who know not the law; and
+presently priests and Levites are sent out from Jerusalem to test
+messenger and message, and ask, “Who art thou? What kingdom is this thou
+art proclaiming without our sanction?” It spreads northward also, and
+the despised Galileans, from lake-shore and half-pagan cities, flock
+down to hear it for themselves, and the simplest and bravest souls
+amongst them, such as Andrew and Simon Peter, to attach themselves to
+the preacher. From the highways and lake cities it pierces the Galilean
+valleys, and comes to the ears of Jesus, in the carpenter’s cottage at
+Nazareth.
+
+He, too, is moved by the call, and starts for the Jordan, filled, we may
+be sure, with the hope that the time for action has come at last, that
+the God of Israel is again about to send deliverance to His people. May
+we not also fairly conjecture that, on His way to Bethabara, to claim
+His place in the national confession and uprising, He must have had
+moments of rejoicing that the chief part in the great drama seemed
+likely after all to be laid on another? As a rule, the more thoroughly
+disciplined and fit a man may be for any really great work, the more
+conscious will he be of his own unfitness for it, the more distrustful
+of himself, the more anxious not to thrust himself forward. It is only
+the zeal of the half-instructed when the hour of a great deliverance has
+come at last—of those who have had a glimpse of the glory of the goal,
+but have never known or counted the perils of the path which leads to
+it—which is ready with the prompt response, “Yes—we _can_ drink of the
+cup; we _can_ be baptized with the baptism.”
+
+But in Christ, after the discipline of those long waiting years, there
+was no ambition, no self-delusion. He had measured the way, and counted
+the cost, of lifting His own people and the world out of bondage to
+visible things and false gods, and bringing them to the only Father of
+their spirits, into the true kingdom of their God. He must, indeed, have
+been well enough aware how infinitely more fit for the task He Himself
+was than any of His own brethren in the flesh, with whom He was living
+day by day; or of the men of Nazareth with whom He had been brought up.
+But He knew also that the same voice which had been speaking to Him, the
+same wisdom which had been training Him, must have been speaking to and
+training other humble and brave souls, wherever there were open hearts
+and ears, in the whole Jewish nation. As the humblest and most guileless
+of men He could not have assumed that no other Israelite had been able
+to render that perfect obedience of which He was Himself conscious. And
+so He may well have hurried to the Jordan in the hope of finding there,
+in this prophet of the wilderness, “him who should come,” the Messiah,
+the great deliverer—and of enlisting under his banner, and rendering him
+true and loyal service, in the belief that, after all, He Himself might
+only be intended to aid, and hold up the hands of, a greater than
+Himself. For, we must remember that Christ could not have heard before
+He came to Bethabara that John had disclaimed the great title. It was
+not till the very day before His own arrival that the Baptist had told
+the questioners from Jerusalem, “I am not He.”
+
+But if any such thought had crossed His mind, or hope filled His heart,
+on the way to the Baptist, it was soon dispelled, and He, left again in
+His own loneliness, now more clearly than ever before, face to face with
+the task before which even the Son of God appointed to it before the
+world was, might well quail, as it confronted Him in His frail human
+body. For John recognises Him, singles Him out at once, proclaims to the
+bystanders, “This is He! Behold the Lamb of God! This is He who shall
+baptize with the fire of God’s own Spirit. Here is the Deliverer whom
+all our prophets have foretold.” And by a mysterious outward sign, as
+well as by the witness in His own heart and conscience, Christ is at
+once assured of the truth of the Baptist’s words—that it is indeed He
+Himself and no other, and that His time has surely come at last.
+
+That He now thoroughly realised the fact for the first time, and was
+startled and severely tried by the confirmation of what He must have
+felt for years to be probable, is not only what we should look for from
+our own experiences, but seems the true inference from the Gospel
+narratives. For, although as soon as the full truth breaks upon Him He
+accepts the mission and work to which God is calling Him, and speaks
+with authority to the Baptist, “Suffer it to be so now,” yet the
+immediate effect of the call is to drive Him away into the wilderness,
+there in the deepest solitude to think over once again, and for the last
+time to wrestle with, and master, the tremendous disclosure. And the
+story of the temptation which immediately follows—so full of mystery and
+difficulty in many ways—is invaluable for the light which it casts, not
+only on this crisis of His life, but before and after—on the history of
+the world’s redemption, and the method by which that redemption is to be
+accomplished, the part which each individual man and woman is called to
+play in it.
+
+For Christ’s whole life on earth was the assertion and example of true
+manliness—the setting forth in living act and word what man is meant to
+be, and how he should carry himself in this world of God’s—one long
+campaign, in which “the temptation” stands out as the first great battle
+and victory. The story has depths in it which we can never fathom, but
+also clear sharp lessons which he who runs may read, and no man can
+master too thoroughly. We must follow Him reverently into the
+wilderness, where He flies from the crowds who are pressing to the
+Baptist, and who to-morrow will be thronging round Him, if He goes back
+amongst them, after what the Baptist has said about Him to-day.
+
+Day after day in the wilderness the struggle goes on in His heart. He is
+faint from insufficient food in those solitudes, and with bodily
+weakness the doubts grow in strength and persistence, and the tempter is
+always at His side, soliciting Him to end them once for all, by one act
+of self-assertion. All those questionings and misgivings as to His
+origin and mission, which we have pictured to ourselves as haunting Him
+ever since His first visit to Jerusalem, are now, as it were, focused.
+There are mocking voices whispering again, as of old, but more
+scornfully and keenly, in His ear, “Are you really the Messiah, the Son
+of God, so long looked for? What more proof have you to go upon than you
+have had for these thirty years, during which you have been living as a
+poor peasant in a Galilean village? The word of this wild man of the
+wilderness? He is your own cousin, and a powerful preacher, no doubt,
+but a wayward, wilful man, clad and fed like a madman, who has been
+nursing mad fancies from his boyhood, away from the holy city, the
+centre of national life and learning. This sign of a descending dove,
+and a voice which no one has heard but yourself? Such signs come to
+many—are never wanting when men are ready to deceive themselves—and each
+man’s fancy gives them a different meaning. But the words, and the sign,
+and the voice, you say only meet a conviction which has been growing
+these thirty years in your own heart and conscience? Well, then, at
+least for the sake of others if not for your own sake, put this
+conviction to the proof, here, at once, and make sure yourself, before
+you go forth and deceive poor men, your brethren, to their ruin. You are
+famishing here in the wilderness. This, at least, cannot be what God
+intends for His Son, who is to redeem the world. Exercise some control
+over the meanest part of your Father’s kingdom. Command these stones to
+become bread, and see whether they will obey you. Cast yourself down
+from this height. If you are what you think, your Father’s angels will
+bear you up. Then, after they have borne you up, you may go on with some
+reasonable assurance that your claim is not a mere delusion, and that
+you will not be leading these poor men whom you call your brethren to
+misery and destruction.”
+
+And when neither long fasting and weakness, nor natural doubt, distrust,
+impatience, nor the most subtle suggestions of the tempter, can move His
+simple trust in His Father, or wring from Him one act of self-assertion,
+the enemy changes front, and the assault comes from another quarter.
+“You may be right,” the voices seem now to be saying; “you may not be
+deceived, or dreaming, when you claim to be the Son of God, sent to
+redeem this fair world, which is now spread out before you in all its
+glory. That may be your origin, and that your work. But, living as you
+have done till now in a remote corner of a despised province, you have
+no experience or knowledge of the methods or powers which sway men, and
+establish and maintain these kingdoms of the world, the glory of which
+you are beholding. These methods and powers have been in use in your
+Father’s world, if it be His, ever since man has known good from evil.
+You have only to say the word, and you may use and control these methods
+and powers as you please. By their aid you may possibly ‘see of the
+travail of your soul and be satisfied’; without them you will redeem
+nothing but perhaps a man here and there—without them you will postpone
+instead of hastening the coming of your Father’s kingdom, to the sorrow
+and ruin of many generations, and will die a foiled and lonely man,
+crushed by the very forces you have refused to use for your Father’s
+service. If they were wholly evil, wholly unfit for the fulfilment of
+any purpose of His, would He have left them in command of His world till
+this day? It is only through them that the world can be subdued. Your
+time is short, and you have already wasted much of it, standing
+shivering on the brink, and letting the years slip by in that cottage at
+Nazareth. The wisest of your ancestors acknowledged and used them, and
+spread his kingdom from the river to the Great Sea. Why should you
+reject them?”
+
+This, very roughly and inadequately stated, is some shadow of the utmost
+part or skirt, as it were, of the trial crisis, lasting forty days,
+through which Christ passed from His private to His public career. For
+forty days the struggle lasted before He could finally realise and
+accept His mission with all that it implied. At the end of that time He
+has fairly mastered and beaten down every doubt as to His call, every
+tempting suggestion to assert Himself, or to accept or use any aid in
+establishing His Father’s kingdom which does not clearly bear His
+Father’s stamp and seal on the face of it. In the strength of this
+victory He returns from the desert, to take up the burthen which has
+been laid on Him, and to set up God’s kingdom in the world by the
+methods which He has learnt of God Himself—and by no other.
+
+Thus in following the life of Christ up to this point, so far as we have
+any materials, we have found its main characteristic to be patience—a
+resolute waiting on God’s mind. I have asked you to test in every way
+you can, whether this kind of patience does not constitute the highest
+ideal we can form of human conduct, is not in fact the noblest type of
+true manliness? Pursue the same method as to this isolated section of
+that life, the temptation, which I readily admit has much in it that we
+cannot understand. But take the story simply as you find it (which is
+the only honest method unless you pass it by altogether which would be
+cowardly), and see whether you can detect any weakness, any flaw, in the
+perfect manliness of Christ under the strain of which it speaks—whether
+He does not here also realise for us the most perfect type of manliness
+in times of solitary and critical trial. Spare no pains, suppress no
+doubt, only be honest with the story, and with your own consciences.
+
+There is scarcely any life of first-rate importance to the world in
+which we do not find a crisis corresponding to this, but the nearest
+parallel must be sought amongst those men, the greatest of their kind,
+who have founded or recast one of the great religions of the world. Of
+these (if we except the greatest of all, Moses) Mohammed is the only one
+of whose call we know enough to speak. Whatever we may think of him, and
+the religion he founded, we shall all probably admit that he was at any
+rate a man of the rarest courage. In his case too, it is only at the end
+of long and solitary vigils in the desert that the vision comes which
+seals him for his work. The silver roll is unfolded before his eyes, and
+he who holds it bids him read therein the decrees of God, and tells him,
+“Thou art the prophet of God, and I his angel.”
+
+He is unmanned by the vision, and flies trembling to his wife, whose
+brave and loving counsel, and those of his friends and first disciples,
+scarcely keep him from despair and suicide.
+
+I would not press the parallel further than to remark, that Christ came
+out of the temptation with no human aid, having trod the wine-press
+alone, serene and resolute from that moment for the work to which God
+had called Him.
+
+It remains to follow His life in action, and to scrutinise its special
+characteristics there. And again I would ask you to sift every step
+thoroughly for yourselves, and see whether it will not bear the supreme
+crucial test, from first to last. Apply that test therefore without
+scruple or limitation in respect of this special quality of manliness,
+from which we started on our inquiry. I have admitted, and admit again,
+frankly and at once, that if the life will not stand the test
+throughout, in every separate action and detail, the Christian
+hypothesis breaks down. For we may make allowances for the noblest and
+bravest men, for Moses and Elijah and St. Paul, for Socrates and Luther
+and Mohammed, and every other great prophet, but we can make none for
+the perfect Son of man and Son of God. His life must stand the test
+under all circumstances, and at every moment, or the ground breaks
+through under our feet, and God has not revealed Himself in man to men,
+or redeemed the world by the methods in which Christendom has believed
+for nineteen hundred years.
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+                                 PART V
+                        CHRIST’S MINISTRY. ACT I
+
+               “This perfect man, by merit called my Son,
+               To earn salvation for the sons of men.”
+
+                       MILTON, Paradise Regained, Book I.
+
+
+IT will be necessary for our purpose to follow in outline the events of
+our Lord’s ministry as a consecutive narrative. If I do so without
+calling your attention to the endless difficulties and questions which
+have been fairly raised as to the occurrence and sequence of many or
+those events, it is not because I wish to ignore them myself, or to lead
+you away from the examination of them. In our time, which is, perhaps,
+before all things an age of criticism, much has been done towards the
+creation of a science of history, and therefore of a science of
+religion, which is the highest part of history. We have discovered, or
+at any rate have done much to perfect, the use of new and searching
+methods of investigation, and have applied, and are applying, these to
+every department of human knowledge and human life.
+
+It was not to be expected, or indeed to be wished, that the new
+criticism should pause before that history, or the books containing it,
+which our forefathers held too sacred to be looked upon or treated as
+ordinary history. It has not paused, and—while respecting our fathers’
+reverent feeling for the books which have done so much for our nation,
+and for the world—we may rejoice that it has not; and that friend and
+foe in this generation have been alike busy in turning all the light
+which recent research has placed within their reach upon the story of
+our Lord’s ministry, and the gospel narratives in which it is contained.
+
+We English were in danger of idolatry in this matter—of putting the Book
+in the place of Him of whom it testifies—and it is well for us that we
+have been shaken, however roughly, out of a habit which fostered
+unreality in the very centre of our lives. We were inclined to claim for
+Christ’s religion, and for its evidences, immunities which neither He
+nor His apostles ever claimed. That position has been abandoned, and the
+best representatives of every school of religious thought amongst us (so
+far as I am aware) now challenge the freest inquiry, and lend their own
+aid in carrying it on. And amongst the first, and not least formidable,
+difficulties which have met Christian writers has been that of
+harmonising the writings of the four evangelists so as to make the
+several narratives fit into one continuous whole.
+
+Whether it is possible that this can ever be done completely, in the
+absence of the discovery of new evidence, which there is no reason to
+look for, seems to be very doubtful. At any rate it has not been
+accomplished hitherto. But the general outline comes out clearly enough,
+and this is all we need in order to pursue our own particular inquiry
+satisfactorily.
+
+Turning, then, to the point at which we have arrived, we shall find
+ourselves at once met by questions of detail as to our Lord’s return
+from the wilderness after His temptation. Whether He returned to the
+scene of John’s baptism, on the Jordan, and remained there for some
+days, or went straight back into Galilee from the desert; whether He
+commenced His active ministry at once, or even yet postponed it until
+John had been put in prison—are questions about which there is as yet no
+general concurrence of opinion.
+
+You may each of you judge for yourselves of the difficulties by
+comparing the passages in the four Gospels which relate to this period.
+
+Taking this warning with us, we need trouble no further about the
+harmonies. Indeed, for our purpose, they are of very little consequence,
+for, take the narrative how we will, it divides itself beyond all
+question into several distinct and clearly marked periods. The first of
+these is that between the temptation and the formal opening of Christ’s
+ministry in Galilee, (marked by His first great discourse at Nazareth),
+the abandonment of His home, and the selection of the five first
+apostles for special and continuous service. This first period extends
+at most over a few months, or more probably weeks, beginning a few days
+before the feast of the Passover, and ending in the early summer; at the
+time, not (so far as I am aware) exactly ascertained, when Herod Antipas
+seized John the Baptist and put him in prison. We must run through it
+shortly, noting the principal events, and then applying our test to such
+of them as seem to come within the scope of our inquiry.
+
+The temptation over, Christ appears to have returned by Bethabara on His
+way to His Galilean home. The crowds were still pressing to John’s
+baptism, and a group of the most earnest amongst them had already
+gathered round the Baptist, and were attaching themselves to his person,
+as the sons of the prophets round Elisha, the apostles round Christ
+Himself, the companions of Medina round Mohammed.
+
+To two of these disciples John points out Christ as that Son of God, of
+whom he was sent to bear record. They follow Him, spend a few hours of
+the afternoon with Him, and recognise Him as the Messiah. One of them,
+Andrew, brings his brother Simon Peter to Christ. He Himself calls
+Philip, who in his turn brings his friend Nathanael. With these five
+Christ starts for His home in Galilee.
+
+These earliest followers, we may note, are almost certainly of the
+twelve apostles. As to Andrew, Simon Peter, and Philip, who are
+expressly named, there is no question; and there is good reason to
+believe that the companion of Andrew, whose name is not given, was John,
+the son of Zebedee, and that Nathanael was the apostle Bartholomew,
+whose name is constantly coupled in the Gospels with that of Philip.
+Nathanael was of Cana of Galilee, of what trade we do not know; the
+other four were of Bethsaida, a suburb of Capernaum, fishermen on the
+Sea of Galilee.
+
+They accompany Christ to Cana, Nathanael’s home, where they meet
+Christ’s mother, and are present at the marriage feast, at which His
+first miracle is wrought. From thence they follow Him to Capernaum, and
+some of them go on with Him to Jerusalem to the Passover, at which He
+drives out the cattle-dealers from the outer court of the Temple, and
+overthrows the tables of the money-changers.
+
+This act fixes the attention of all Jerusalem upon Him, and brings Him
+at once under the notice of the Sanhedrim. One of its members, a
+Pharisee, seeks an interview with Him by night. He commits Himself
+neither to the mob, nor to the nobleman. After the feast He remains for
+some time in the northern part of Judæa, where His fame attracts
+followers, whom His disciples baptize. He then passes through Samaria,
+still attended by his followers, stopping some days in the city of that
+name, and preaching there. They then go into Galilee, and, while the
+disciples, apparently, separate for the time to their own homes and
+pursuits, He returns to Nazareth, to begin His formal ministry amongst
+those who had known Him from His childhood. They turn upon Him in the
+middle of His first discourse, and attempt to murder Him. He leaves His
+old home for the neighbouring village of Cana, where He is found by the
+ruler whose son is sick at Capernaum. He heals the child, and follows
+the father to that city, where He hears of the imprisonment of the
+Baptist, and at once enters on the second stage of His public career.
+
+And now, following the narrative step by step so far, see if you can
+find any trace in it of a failure of courage, even for a moment. In the
+first place you will find, generally, that there is no wavering or
+hesitation at any point. The time for these is past, and, the call once
+recognised and accepted, there is no shrinking, or looking round, or
+going back. The strain and burthen of a great message of deliverance to
+men has again and again found the weak places in the faith and courage
+of the most devoted and heroic of those to whom it has been entrusted.
+Moses pleads under its pressure that another may be sent in his place,
+asking despairingly, “Why hast thou sent me?” Elijah prays for death.
+Mohammed passes years of despondency and hesitation under the sneers of
+those who scoff, “There goeth the son of Abdallah, who hath his converse
+with God!” Such shrinkings and doubtings enlist our sympathy, make us
+feel the tie of a common humanity which binds us to such men. But no
+one, I suppose, will maintain that perfect manliness would not suppress,
+at any rate the open expression of, any such feelings. The man who has
+to lead a great revolution should keep all misgivings to himself, and
+the weight of them so kept must often prove the sorest part of his
+burthen.
+
+But let us pass on to the particular events of this period. As to many
+of them the question of whether they are courageous or not, perhaps,
+does not arise, except in so far as it arises on every act in our lives,
+each of which may, and indeed must, be done either manfully with perfect
+directness, or unmanfully with more or less adroitness. The man whose
+“yea is yea and his nay nay,” is, we all confess, the most courageous,
+whether or no he may be the most successful, in daily life. And He who
+gave the precept has left us the most perfect example of how to live up
+to it. And this quality you will find shines out at once in these early
+conversations with Nathanael, Nicodemus, and the woman of Samaria, as
+much as in the discourses of His later years.
+
+Before considering them we may glance at the purification of the Temple,
+an act which at any rate should satisfy those who think courage best
+proved by physical daring. At this time, we must remember, He had no
+following, such as the crowd that swept after Him on Palm Sunday, three
+years later, into the Temple courts. But, leaving the act to speak for
+itself, look at the rare courage of the speech by which that act is
+justified when it is challenged. He, not even a Levite, a mere peasant
+from a despised province, had presumed to exercise authority in the very
+Temple precincts! Jerusalem was full of worse idolatries, but the
+idolatry of the Temple buildings was, perhaps, the strongest. The Jews
+seem to have regarded them as Christians have sometimes regarded the
+visible Church, or the Bible—as an object of worship; to have thought
+that if they perished God Himself would perish. And so Christ’s answer
+goes straight to the root of their idolatry. His words were not
+understood by the crowd, or even by His own disciples, in their full
+meaning—that His body, and the body of every man, is the true temple of
+God. But they understood enough of them to see that He had no
+superstition about these splendid buildings of theirs, and was trying to
+lift all of them above local and national prejudices. Those who would
+not be lifted brooded over them till their day of vengeance came.
+
+But there were those on whom the daring acts and words of Christ were
+already taking hold. Many of those who had come up to the Passover
+believed in Him, some even amongst the rulers. One of these we hear more
+of at once.
+
+Nicodemus, we must remember, was a leading member of the Sanhedrim, a
+representative of that section of the rulers, who, like the rest of the
+nation, were expecting a deliverer, a king who should prevail against
+the Cæsar. They had sent to the Baptist, and had heard of his testimony
+to this young Galilean, who had now come to Jerusalem, and was showing
+signs of a power which they could not but acknowledge. For, had He not
+cleansed the Temple, which they had never been able to do; but,
+notwithstanding their pretended reverence for it, had allowed to be
+turned into a shambles and an exchange? They saw that a part of the
+people were ready to gather to Him, but that He had refused to commit
+Himself to them. This, then, the best of them must have felt, was no
+mere leader of a low, fierce, popular party or faction. Nicodemus at any
+rate was evidently inclined to doubt whether He might not prove to be
+the king they were looking for, as the Baptist had declared. The doubt
+must be solved, and he would see for himself.
+
+And so he comes to Christ, and hears directly from Him, that He has
+indeed come to set up a kingdom, but that it is no visible kingdom like
+the Cæsar’s, but a kingdom over men’s spirits; one which rulers as well
+as peasants must become new men before they can enter—that a light has
+come into the world, and “he that doeth truth cometh to that light.”
+
+From beginning to end there is no word to catch this ruler, or those he
+represented; no balancing of phrases or playing with plausible religious
+shibboleths, with which Nicodemus would be familiar, and which might
+please, and, perchance, reconcile, this well-disposed ruler, and the
+powerful persons he represented. There is, depend upon it, no severer
+test of manliness than our behaviour to powerful persons, whose aid
+would advance the cause we have at heart. We know from the later records
+that the interview of that night, and the strange words he had heard
+then, made a deep impression on this ruler. His manliness, however,
+breaks down for the present. He shrinks back and disappears, leaving the
+strange young peasant to go on His way.
+
+The same splendid directness and incisiveness characterise His teaching
+at Samaria. There, again, He attacks at once the most cherished local
+traditions, showing that the place of worship matters nothing, the
+object of worship everything. That object is a Father of men’s spirits,
+who wills that all men shall know and worship Him, but who can only be
+worshipped in spirit and in truth. He, the peasant who is talking to
+them, is Himself the Messiah, who has come from the Father of them and
+Him, to give them this spirit of truth in their own hearts.
+
+The Jews at Jerusalem had been clamouring round Him for signs of His
+claim to speak such words, and in the next few days His own people would
+be crying out for His blood when they heard them. These Samaritans make
+no such demand, but hear and recognise the message and the messenger.
+The seed is sown, and He passes on, never to return, so far as we know,
+and garner the harvest; deliberately preferring the hard, priest-ridden
+lake cities of the Jews as the centre of His ministry. He will leave
+ripe fields for others to reap. This decision, interpret it as we will,
+is that of no soft or timid reformer. Take this test again and compare
+Christ’s choice of His first field for work with that of any other great
+leader of men.
+
+This first period fitly closes with the scene of Nazareth. Here He
+returns, while the reports of His doings at the feast at Jerusalem are
+fresh in the minds of His family and fellow-townsmen. They are excited
+and divided as to Him and His doings. A thousand reasons would occur for
+speaking soft things, at such a moment, for accommodating His teaching,
+here at any rate, to the wants and tastes of His hearers, so as to keep
+a safe and friendly asylum at Nazareth, amongst the scenes and people He
+had loved from childhood. It is clear that some of His family, if not
+His mother herself, were already seriously alarmed and displeased. They
+disliked what they had heard of His teaching at Jerusalem and on His way
+home, which they felt must bring Him to ruin, in which they might be
+involved. He must have seen and conversed with them in His own home
+before that scene in the synagogue, and have had then to endure the
+bitter pain of alienating those whom He loved and respected, and had
+reason to love and respect, but who could not for the time rise out of
+the conventional, respectable, way of looking at things.
+
+To stand by what our conscience witnesses for as truth, through evil and
+good report, even against all opposition of those we love, and whose
+judgment we look up to and should ordinarily prefer to follow; to cut
+ourselves deliberately off from their love and sympathy and respect; is
+surely, I repeat, one of the most severe trials to which we can be put.
+A man has need to feel at such times that the Spirit of the Lord is upon
+him in some measure, as it was upon Christ when he rose in the synagogue
+of Nazareth, and, selecting the passage of Isaiah which speaks most
+directly of the Messiah, claimed that title for Himself and told them
+that to-day this prophecy was fulfilled in Him.
+
+The fierce, hard, Jewish spirit is at once roused to fury. They would
+kill Him then and there, and so settle His claims, once for all. He
+passes through them, and away from the quiet home where He had been
+brought up—alone it would seem, so far as man could make Him so, and
+homeless for the remainder of His life. Yet not alone, for His Father is
+with Him; nor homeless, for He has the only home of which man can be
+sure, home of His own heart shared with the Spirit of God.
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+                                PART VI
+                       CHRIST’S MINISTRY. ACT II
+
+                  “What is it that ye came to note?
+                  A young man preaching from a boat.”
+
+                                           A. CLOUGH.
+
+
+THE second period of our Lord’s ministry is one, in the main, of joyful
+progress and triumph, in which the test of true manliness must be more
+subtle than when the surroundings are hostile. It consists, I think, at
+such times in the careful watchfulness not to give wrong impressions,
+not to mislead those who are touched by enthusiasm, conscious of new
+life, grateful to Him who has kindled that life in them.
+
+It is then that the temptation to be all things to all men in a wrong
+sense,—to adapt and accommodate teaching and life to a lower standard in
+order to maintain a hold upon the masses of average men and women, who
+have been moved by the words of lips touched by fire from the altar of
+God,—has generally proved too much for the best and strongest of the
+world’s great reformers. It is scarcely necessary to labour this point,
+which would, I think, be sorrowfully admitted by those who have studied
+most lovingly and carefully the lives of such men for instance as
+Savonarola, or Wesley. If you will refer to a recent and valuable work
+on the life of a greater than either of these, Mr. Bosworth Smith’s
+_Mohammed and Mohammedanism_, you will find there perhaps the best
+illustration which I can give you of this sad experience.
+
+When Mohammed returns from Medina, sweeping at last all enemies out of
+his path, as the prophet of a new faith, and the leader of an awakened
+and repentant people, his biographer pauses to notice the lowering of
+the standard, both in his life and teaching. Power, he pleads, brings
+with it new temptations, and new failures. The more thoroughly a man is
+carried away by his inspiration, and convinced of the truth and goodness
+of his cause and his message, the more likely is he to forget the means
+in the end, and to allow the end to justify whatever means seem to lead
+to its triumph. He must maintain as he can, and by any means, his power
+over the motley mass of followers that his mission has gathered round
+him, and will be apt to aim rather at what will hold them than at what
+will satisfy the highest promptings of his own conscience.
+
+We may allow the plea in such cases, though with sorrow and humiliation.
+But the more minutely we examine the life of Christ, the more we shall
+feel that, here again, there is no place for it. We shall be impressed
+with the entire absence of any such bending to expediency, or forgetting
+the means in the end. He never for one moment accommodates His life or
+teaching to any standard but the highest: never lowers or relaxes that
+standard by a shade or a hair’s breadth, to make the road easy to rich
+or powerful questioners, or to uphold the spirit of His poorer followers
+when they are startled and uneasy, as they begin half blindly to
+recognise what spirit they are of. This unbending truthfulness is, then,
+what we have chiefly to look for in this period of triumphant progress
+and success, questioning each act and word in turn whether there is any
+swerving in it from the highest ideal.
+
+It is not easy to mark off distinctly the time over which it extends,
+but it seems to me to commence with His return to Capernaum, after the
+healing of the centurion’s son, when He hears of the imprisonment of
+John, and to end with the estrangement of many of His followers at His
+teaching as to the bread of life, and the nearly contemporaneous and
+final and open rupture with, and defiance of, the chief priests and
+scribes and Pharisees, when they change from suspicious and watchful
+critics into open and avowed enemies, baffled for the moment, but
+dogging His footsteps and thirsting for His blood.
+
+It is upon His relations with these scribes and Pharisees more
+particularly that we must keep our attention fixed, as it is here, if
+anywhere, that we may look for a failure of nerve and truthfulness, and
+therefore of manliness.
+
+We must gather our connected view of this period from all the
+narratives, and shall find the beginning most clearly indicated in St.
+Matthew, in the last part of the 4th chapter, where He recalls to His
+side Peter and Andrew and the sons of Zebedee—who appear to have left
+Him for the moment and to have returned to their boats and nets at
+Bethsaida—and opens His ministry in the lake cities by the Sermon on the
+Mount. For the end we must go to the 11th chapter of St. Luke, where, in
+the house of a Pharisee, He speaks the words which madden Pharisees and
+lawyers into urging Him vehemently to speak of many things, and watching
+for the words which will enable them to entangle, and, as they think, to
+destroy Him.
+
+First, then, as to the main facts so far as they are necessary for our
+purposes. We may note that our Lord accepts at once the imprisonment of
+the Baptist as the final summons to Himself. Gathering, therefore, a few
+of John’s disciples round Him, and welcoming the restless inquiring
+crowds who had been roused by the voice crying in the wilderness, He
+stands forward at once to proclaim and explain the nature of that new
+kingdom of God, which has now to be set up in the world. Standing forth
+alone, on the open hill-side, the young Galilean peasant gives forth the
+great proclamation, which by one effort lifted mankind on to that new
+and higher ground on which it has been painfully struggling ever since,
+but on the whole with sure though slow success, to plant itself and
+maintain sure foothold.
+
+In all history there is no parallel to it. It stands there, a miracle or
+sign of God’s reign in this world, far more wonderful than any of
+Christ’s miracles of healing. Unbelievers have been sneering at and
+ridiculing it, and Christian doctors paring and explaining it away, ever
+since. But there it stands, as strong and fresh as ever, the calm
+declaration and witness of what mankind is intended by God to become on
+this earth of His.
+
+As a question of courageous utterance (with which we are here mainly
+concerned), I would only ask you to read it through once more, bearing
+in mind who the preacher was—a peasant, already repudiated by His own
+neighbours and kinsfolk, and suspected by the national rulers and
+teachers; and who were the hearers—a motley crowd of Jewish peasants and
+fishermen, Romish legionaries, traders from Damascus, Tyre, and Sidon,
+and the distant isles of Greece, with a large sprinkling of publicans,
+scribes, Pharisees and lawyers.
+
+The immediate result of the sermon was to bow the hearts of this crowd
+for the time, so that He was able to choose followers from amongst them,
+much as He would. He takes fishermen and peasants, selecting only two at
+most from any rank above the lowest, and one of these from a class more
+hated and despised by the Jews than the poorest peasant, the publicans.
+It is plain that He might at first have called apostles from amongst the
+upper classes had He desired it—as a teacher with any want of courage
+would surely have done. But the only scribe who offers himself is
+rejected.
+
+The calling of the apostles is followed by a succession of discourses
+and miracles, which move the people more and more, until, after that of
+the loaves, the popular enthusiasm rises to the point it had so often
+reached in the case of other preachers and leaders of this strange
+people. They are ready to take Him by force and make Him a king.
+
+The apostles apparently encourage this enthusiasm, for which He
+constrains them into a ship, and sends them away before Him. After
+rejoining them and rebuking their want of understanding and faith, He
+returns with them to the multitudes, and at once speaks of Himself as
+the bread from heaven, in the discourse which offends many of His
+disciples, who from this time go back and walk no more with Him. The
+brief season of triumphant progress is drawing to an end, during which
+He could rejoice in spirit in contemplating the human harvest which He
+and His disciples seem to be already successfully garnering.
+
+But, even while the prospect was fairest, while the people were surging
+round Him in the first enthusiasm of their new faith, there had been
+ominous signs of that antagonism of the rulers which was to end on
+Calvary, and we have now to glance at the relations of Christ with them
+during this same period.
+
+This antagonism was of gradual growth. In the first instance many of the
+scribes and Pharisees seem to have followed Him, more for the purpose of
+hearing and watching, than in a spirit of direct hostility. In the
+Sermon on the Mount He only once alludes to them directly, when He tells
+His hearers that unless their righteousness exceeds that of the scribes
+and Pharisees, there can be no place for them in this kingdom of which
+He is now proclaiming the laws. It does not appear however at first that
+they were alienated by what was then said, for soon afterwards we find
+Pharisees and doctors of the law from Jerusalem “and every town of
+Galilee and Judæa” sitting by while He teaches, “and the power of the
+Lord was present to heal them.”
+
+Now, however, they are aroused and startled by Christ’s address to the
+palsied man—“Thy sins are forgiven thee.” The cure of the man silences
+them for the moment. They are filled with fear, and glorify God, saying,
+“We have seen strange things to-day.” But Christ’s next act again rouses
+their jealousy afresh. He has not called any of them to His side; that,
+probably, they would have deemed presumption. They are waiting and
+watching; thinking, doubtless, that their presence gives a sanction and
+respectability to the young teacher, which He, and the crowds who come
+to hear and be healed, will in due course learn to appreciate. Meantime
+it might restrain Him and them from rash acts and words, which would
+ruin a national movement that might possibly be hereafter guided to the
+advantage of Israel.
+
+But now, while the great men are thus balancing, and probably admiring
+themselves for their liberality, Christ singles out Levi the publican,
+calls him as an apostle, and goes to his house to feast with a large
+company of other publicans. The great people remonstrate angrily. Such
+an act outrages all their notions of the orthodox conduct of a prophet.
+Christ replies simply, that He has come to call sinners, not the
+righteous, to repentance.
+
+A few days later an even more serious question is raised between them.
+On a Sabbath day His disciples pluck and eat the corn, and Christ
+justifies them. On the next Sabbath, while they are watching Him, He
+heals a man, with the obvious purpose of trying them, and claims to be
+Lord of the Sabbath, as He had claimed power to forgive sins. They begin
+to be filled with madness, and commune what they can do to Him.
+
+Still, however, the breach is not final. They have not abandoned the
+hope of using the young preacher and prophet for their purposes. So
+Simon, one of their number, invites Him to his house, and, though
+neglecting the usual courtesies of an entertainer (as out of place in
+the case of a peasant), is evidently not treacherous in the invitation.
+He might well flatter himself on his freedom from class prejudices, and
+feel that such condescension would have a good effect on his guest, and
+might lead Him in good time to rely on and consult persons moving in the
+upper ranks of Jewish society as to His future course.
+
+The story of the woman, a sinner, who gets into the room and anoints
+Christ’s feet, and the use which He makes of the incident—to bring home
+to Simon’s mind, with the most exquisite temper and courtesy, but with
+the most faithful firmness, his shortcomings as a host, and his want of
+true insight as a man—are amongst the finest illustrations we have of
+His method with the great and powerful of His nation. Before leaving the
+house He once more reasserts His power to forgive sins.
+
+We must now follow Him to Jerusalem, to which He goes up to one of the
+feasts, and, at the headquarters of the scribes and Pharisees,
+deliberately raises afresh, at headquarters, the burning questions which
+He had left rankling in the minds of the provincial hierarchy. He heals
+the impotent man at the pool of Bethesda on the Sabbath day, and sends
+him through the streets carrying his bed. Challenged to defend Himself
+(probably before the Sanhedrim), He claims, more explicitly than ever
+before, that God is His Father, and has given Him not only power to do
+mighty works, but “authority to execute judgment”; that their own
+scriptures testify of Him, as He who can give them life if they will
+come to Him for it. Upon which they, naturally enough, seek to slay Him;
+but He gets back unscathed to Galilee, and then follows the scene which
+I have referred to as the end of this period of His ministry.
+
+The Pharisees are now dogging his footsteps wherever He goes, but even
+yet have not given up the hope of coming to some terms with One whom
+they cannot help acknowledging to wield a power over the people which
+has slipped away from themselves. Influenced possibly by a discourse in
+which He upbraids the people as an evil generation, without specially
+alluding, as was so often His custom, to the people’s leaders and
+teachers as those upon whom the chief guilt rested, they again invite
+Him into their own circle. But now the time is past for the kindly
+courtesy of the feast in Simon’s house. The usual means of washing
+before meat are there, but He rejects them. They express a well-bred
+astonishment, and then follows that scathing denunciation of their
+hypocrisies and tyrannies, of their “inward parts full of ravening
+wickedness,” which makes the breach final and irrevocable between the
+Son of man and the rulers of Israel.
+
+Thenceforth Christ has more and more to “tread the wine-press alone,”
+surrounded by bewildered followers, and powerful enemies resolved on His
+destruction, and unscrupulous as to the means by which it must be
+compassed.
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+                                PART VII
+                       CHRIST’S MINISTRY. ACT III
+
+ “By the light of burning martyr-fires Christ’s bleeding feet I track,
+ Toiling up new Calvaries ever with the cross that turns not back.”
+
+                                                               LOWELL.
+
+
+WE have now reached the critical point, the third act in the world’s
+greatest drama. All chance of the speedy triumph of the kingdom of God,
+humanly speaking, in this lake country of Galilee—the battle-field
+chosen by Himself, where His mightiest works had been done and His
+mightiest words spoken—the district from which His chosen companions
+came, and in which clamorous crowds had been ready to declare Him
+king—is now over. The conviction that this is so, that He is a baffled
+leader, in hourly danger of His life, has forced itself on Christ.
+Before entering that battle-field, face to face with the tempter in the
+wilderness, He had deliberately rejected all aid from the powers and
+kingdoms of this world, and now, for the moment, the powers of this
+world have proved too strong for Him.
+
+The rulers of that people—Pharisee, Sadducee, and Herodian, scribe and
+lawyer—were now marshalled against Him in one compact phalanx,
+throughout all the coasts of Galilee, as well as in Judæa.
+
+His disciples, rough, most of them peasants, full of patriotism but with
+small power of insight or self-control, were melting away from a leader
+who, while He refused them active service under a patriot chief at open
+war with Cæsar and his legions, bewildered them by assuming titles and
+talking to them in language which they could not understand. They were
+longing for one who would rally them against the Roman oppressor, and
+give them a chance at any rate of winning their own land again, purged
+of the heathen and free from tribute. Such an one would be worth
+following to the death. But what could they make of this “Son of man,”
+who would prove His title to that name by giving His body and pouring
+out His blood for the life of man—of this “Son of God,” who spoke of
+redeeming mankind and exalting mankind to God’s right hand, instead of
+exalting the Jew to the head of mankind?
+
+In the face of such a state of things, to remain in Capernaum or the
+neighbouring towns and villages, would have been to court death, there,
+and at once. The truly courageous man, you may remind me, is not turned
+from his path by the fear of death, which is the supreme test and
+touchstone of his courage. True;—nor was Christ so turned, even for a
+moment.
+
+Whatever may have been His hopes in the earlier part of His career, by
+this time He had no longer a thought that mankind could be redeemed
+without His own perfect and absolute sacrifice and humiliation. The cup
+would indeed have to be drunk to the dregs, but not here, nor now. This
+must be done at Jerusalem, the centre of the national life and the seat
+of the Roman Government. It must be done during the Passover, the
+national commemoration of sacrifice and deliverance. And so He
+withdraws, with a handful of disciples, and even they still wayward,
+half-hearted, doubting, from the constant stress of a battle which has
+turned against Him. From this time He keeps away from the great centres
+of population, except when, on two occasions—at the Feast of Tabernacles
+and the Feast of the Dedication—He flashes for a day on Jerusalem, and
+then disappears again into some haunt of outlaws, or of wild beasts.
+This portion of His life comprises something less than the last twelve
+months: from the summer of the second year of His ministry till the eve
+of the last Passover, at Easter, in the third year.
+
+In glancing at the main facts of this period, as we have done in the
+former ones, we have to note chiefly His intercourse with the twelve
+apostles, and His preparation of them for the end of His own career and
+the beginning of theirs; His conduct at Jerusalem during those two
+autumnal and winter feasts; and the occasions when He again comes into
+collision with the rulers and Pharisees, both at these feasts and in the
+intervals between them.
+
+The keynote of it, in spite of certain short and beautiful interludes,
+appears to me to be a sense of loneliness and oppression, caused by the
+feeling that He has work to do, and words to speak, which those for whom
+they are to be done and spoken, and whom they are, first of all men, to
+bless, will either misunderstand or abhor. Here is all the visible
+result of His labour, and of His travail, and the enemy is gathering
+strength every day.
+
+This becomes clear, I think, at once, when, in the first days after His
+quitting the lake shores, He asks His disciples the question, “Whom do
+the world, and whom do ye, say that I am?” He is answered by Peter in
+the well-known burst of enthusiasm, that, though the people only look on
+Him as a prophet, such as Elijah or Jeremiah, His own chosen followers
+see in Him “the Christ, the Son of the living God.”
+
+It is this particular moment which He selects for telling them
+distinctly, that Christ will _not_ triumph as they regard triumphing,
+that He will fall into the power of His enemies, and be humbled and
+slain by them. At once the proof comes of how little even the best of
+His own most intimate friends had caught the spirit of His teaching or
+of His kingdom. The announcement of His humiliation and death, which
+none but the most truthful and courageous of men would have made at such
+a moment, leaves them almost as much bewildered as the crowds in the
+lake cities had been a few days before.
+
+Their hearts are faithful and simple, and upon them, as Peter has
+testified, the truth has flashed once for all, that there can be no
+other Saviour of men than this Man with whom they are living. Still, by
+what means and to what end the salvation shall come, they are scarcely
+less ignorant than the people who had been in vain seeking from Him a
+sign such as they desired. His own elect “understood not His saying, and
+it was hid from them, that they perceived it not.” Rather, indeed, they
+go straight from that teaching to dispute amongst themselves who of them
+shall be the greatest in that kingdom which they understand so little.
+And so their Master has to begin again at the beginning of His teaching,
+and, placing a little child amongst them, to declare that not of such
+men as they deem themselves, but of such as this child, is the kingdom
+of heaven.
+
+The episode of the Transfiguration follows; and immediately after it, as
+though purposely to warn even the three chosen friends who had been
+present against new delusions, He repeats again the teaching as to His
+death and humiliation. And He reiterates it whenever any exhibition of
+power or wisdom seems likely to encourage the frame of mind in the
+twelve generally which had lately brought the great rebuke on Peter. How
+slowly it did its work, even with the foremost disciples, there are but
+too many proofs.
+
+Amongst His kinsfolk and the people generally, His mission, thanks to
+the cabals of the rulers and elders, had come by this time to be looked
+upon with deep distrust and impatience. “How long dost Thou make us to
+doubt? Go up to this coming feast, and there prove your title before
+those who know how to judge in such matters,” is the querulous cry of
+the former as the Feast of Tabernacles approaches. He does not go up
+publicly with the caravan, which would have been at this time needlessly
+to incur danger, but, when the feast is half over, suddenly appears in
+the Temple. There He again openly affronts the rulers by justifying His
+former acts, and teaching and proclaiming, that He who has sent Him is
+true, and is their God.
+
+It is evidently on account of this new proof of daring that the people
+now again begin to rally round Him. “Behold, He speaketh boldly. Do our
+rulers know that this is Christ?” is the talk which fills the air, and
+induces the scribes and Pharisees, for the first time, to attempt His
+arrest by their officers.
+
+The officers return without Him, and their masters are, for the moment,
+powerless before the simple word of Him who, as their own servants
+testify, “speaks as never man spake.” But if they cannot arrest and
+execute, they may entangle Him further, and prepare for their day, which
+is surely and swiftly coming. So they bring to Him the woman taken in
+adultery, and draw from Him the discourse in which He tells them that
+the truth will make them free—the truth which He has come to tell them,
+but which they will not hear, because they are of their father the
+devil. He ends with asserting His claim to the name which every Jew held
+sacred, “before Abraham was, I am.” The narrative of the 7th and 8th
+chapters of St. John, which record these scenes at the Feast of
+Tabernacles, has, I believe, done more to make men courageous and truly
+manly, than all the stirring accounts of bold deeds which ever were
+written elsewhere.
+
+The report of what had happened at the Feast of Tabernacles seems to
+have rekindled for a moment the fitful zeal of the people of Galilee.
+Christ does not, however, avail Himself of this reaction until the time
+comes for another return to Jerusalem to the Feast of Dedication, when,
+probably in the month of November, or early in December, He returns once
+more to Capernaum, to prepare for His last journey. The Pharisees,
+impotent themselves for the moment, now hurry to warn Him that Herod is
+seeking to kill Him; but He passes on His way with perfect indifference.
+
+The crowds seem, as of old, inclined to gather round Him again. He
+selects seventy from amongst them, and sends them on to prepare His
+route, following Himself, and, this time, it being His last pilgrimage,
+with the multitude.
+
+And now, again, in the first days of this progress, the most trusted of
+the apostles show how little, even yet, they understand their Lord, or
+their own work. When they see their Master once more at the head of a
+throng of followers, the old spirit comes back on them as strongly as
+ever, and they are anxious to call down fire from Heaven to consume
+those who will not receive Him. His rebuke and warning, yet again, pass
+by them, and get no hold on them.
+
+Rather, the incidents of the journey impress them more and more with the
+belief that, at last, the kingdom is coming with power. At length, at
+some point in the progress, they are amazed, and as they follow are
+afraid. Once more Christ takes them aside, and endeavours to dispel
+their dreams, repeating to them, in painful detail, what will happen to
+Himself at Jerusalem at the end of this journey: that He will be
+betrayed, delivered to the Gentiles, mocked, scourged, spat upon,
+crucified. In spite of this warning, and while it is yet ringing in
+their ears, we find James and John asking for the places of honour in
+the kingdom of their own imaginations!
+
+At the feast he is met by the Pharisees and scribes in a somewhat
+different temper from that which they had shown at the end of His last
+visit. For He is once again at the head of a vast and eager multitude.
+They know that some, even of their own number, are inclined to believe
+in Him. They appeal to Him, passionately, to say who He is. He replies
+by referring to His former teaching about His Father, whom they claimed
+as their God, adding, “I and my Father are one.”
+
+Such a reply He well knew could only have one result. He was alone; and
+in the ears of those who surrounded Him He was speaking blasphemy, which
+could only be expiated by instant death. Yet He neither hesitates nor
+temporises, but, when they seize stones to inflict the penalty, meets
+them with a bearing so calm and manly, that they can no more cast the
+first stone at Him than they could three months before at the woman
+taken in adultery.
+
+He leaves Jerusalem once more after the feast, going across Jordan with
+His apostles to the country where John came preaching and baptizing, and
+remains there preaching to those who come to Him until the news of
+Lazarus’s death takes Him for a few days to Bethany. After the raising
+of His friend He returns to Peræa again, and leaves it only when the
+great caravan is passing by on its way to the Passover, in the early
+spring. He joins the caravan with His disciples, passing with it through
+Jericho, the city of priests, and selecting there the publican Zacchæus
+as His host,—a last lesson, by example, of the kind of material which
+will be used in building up His kingdom.
+
+On the first day of the feast He rides into Jerusalem in apparent
+triumph, the city mob joining the pilgrim mob in greeting Him with loud
+Hosannas. Once more He cleanses the Temple, and rouses the covetousness
+of the money-changers into active alliance with the bigotry of the
+priests, and the wild anger and jealousy of the rulers, to sweep this
+terrible Galilean revolutionist from the face of the earth, before He
+shall ruin them all.
+
+For two days He continues to meet them in the Temple and public resorts
+of the city, shaming, confuting, and denouncing them; and widening hour
+by hour that breach which was already gaping wide between the nation and
+city and their true Lord and King. The last scene in the Temple,
+recorded in John, brings the long struggle to a close.
+
+The more carefully you study this long wrestle with the blind leaders of
+a doomed nation, which has now come to an end, the more you will
+recognise the perfect truthfulness, and therefore the perfect courage,
+which marks Christ’s conduct of it. From beginning to end there is no
+word or act which can mislead friend or foe. The strife, though for life
+and death, has left no trace or stain on His manhood. Fresh from the
+last and final conflict in the Temple court, He can pause on the side of
+Olivet to weep over the city, the sight of which can still wring from
+Him the pathetic yearnings of a soul purified from all taint of
+bitterness.
+
+It is this most tender and sensitive of the sons of men—with fibres
+answering to every touch and breath of human sympathy or human hate—who
+has borne with absolutely unshaken steadfastness the distrust and anger
+of kinsfolk, the ingratitude of converts, the blindness of disciples,
+the fitful and purblind worship, and hatred, and fear, of the nation of
+the Jews. So far, we can estimate to some extent the burthen and the
+strain, and realise the strength and beauty, of the spirit which could
+bear it all. Beyond and behind lie depths into which we can but glance.
+For in those last hours of His life on earth the question was to be
+decided whether we men have in deed and in truth a brotherhood, in a Son
+of Man, the head of humanity, who has united mankind to their Father,
+and can enable them to know Him.
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+                               PART VIII
+                              THE LAST ACT
+
+                  “Thou seemest human and divine,
+                  The highest, holiest manhood, Thou!”
+
+                                             TENNYSON.
+
+
+WE have reached the last stage, which is also the most critical one, of
+our inquiry. It is upon the accounts which we have of Christ’s Agony
+that the scornful denials of his manliness mainly rest. How, it is
+asked, can you Christians recognise as perfect man, as the head and
+representative of humanity, one who showed such signs of physical fear
+and weakness as Christ, by your own confession, showed in the garden of
+Gethsemane? Even without going to the roll of saints and martyrs,
+hundreds of men and women can be named who have looked a cruel death in
+the face without flinching, and endured tortures at least as painful as
+His with a constancy which was wanting in Him.
+
+It was, indeed, a speech of this kind, in which the death of the
+Abolitionist leader, John Brown, was contrasted with that of Christ, as
+one so far superior in manliness that it ought to be enough of itself to
+shame Christians out of their superstition, which confirmed me in
+proposing this inquiry to you, as the most necessary and useful one we
+could engage in.
+
+Now I freely admit that there is no recorded end of a life that I know
+of more entirely brave and manly than this one of Captain John Brown, of
+which we know every minutest detail, as it happened in the full glare of
+our modern life not twenty years ago. About that I think there would
+scarcely be disagreement anywhere. The very men who allowed him to lie
+in his bloody clothes till the day of his execution, and then hanged
+him, recognised this. “You are a game man, Captain Brown,” the southern
+sheriff said in the waggon. “Yes,” he answered, “I was so brought up. It
+was one of my mother’s lessons. From infancy I have not suffered from
+physical fear. I have suffered a thousand times more from bashfulness”;
+and then he kissed a negro child in its mother’s arms, and walked
+cheerfully on to the scaffold, thankful that he was “allowed to die for
+a cause, and not merely to pay the debt of nature, as all must.”
+
+There is no simpler or nobler record in the Book of Martyrs, and in
+passing I would only remind you, that he at least was ready to
+acknowledge from whence came his strength. “Christ, the great Captain of
+liberty as well as of salvation,” he wrote just before his death, “saw
+fit to take from me the sword of steel after I had carried it for a
+time. But He has put another in my hand, the sword of the Spirit, and I
+pray God to make me a faithful soldier wherever He may send me.” And to
+a friend who left him with the words, “If you can be true to yourself to
+the end how glad we shall be,” he answered, “I cannot say, but I do not
+think I shall deny my Lord and Master, Jesus Christ.” The old
+Abolitionist would have been as amazed as any man at such a comparison
+as we are dealing with, and would have reminded us that, so far from
+treading the wine-press alone, he was upheld by the sympathy and
+enthusiasm of all of his own nation, and of the world outside his own
+nation, for whom he cared.
+
+No such support had Christ. He knew too well that even the strongest of
+the little band which came with Him to the garden would deny Him before
+the light dawned over Olivet. And that sense of utter loneliness it was,
+more probably than all the rest of the burthen which He was carrying,
+that wrung from Him the prayer of agony, recalled almost before it was
+uttered, that the cup might pass from Him, and caused the sweat as it
+were great drops of blood to fall from His brow as He knelt and prayed.
+
+How the tradition of that agony and bloody sweat has come to us is hard
+to say, as the nearest witnesses were asleep; but no Christian doubts
+that it is a true one, or that the passion of human weakness which then
+passed over His soul was a genuine shrinking from the unutterable
+anguish which was weighing it down to the dust.
+
+But even admitting frankly all that is recorded of the agony and bloody
+sweat, such admission can only enhance the sublime courage of all that
+follows. It is his action when the danger comes, not when he is in
+solitary preparation for it, which marks the man of courage.
+
+Let us just glance at this action. As Judas with his torchmen draws near
+He gathers Himself together, rouses His sleepy followers, and meets His
+enemy in the gate. There could have been no quailing in the glance
+before which the armed crowd of priests’ retainers went backward and
+fell to the ground.
+
+Follow Him through that long night: to the Sanhedrim chamber, where He
+Himself furnishes the evidence which the chief priest sought for in vain
+while He was silent—to the court of the palace, where He bore the
+ribaldry and dastard tortures and insults of the low Jewish crowd till
+morning, turning in the midst of them with the reminding look to Peter,
+which sent His last friend, broken down by the consciousness of his own
+cowardice, weeping into the night—to the judgment-seat of Pilate, and
+the scourgings of the Roman soldiers—to Herod’s hall and the insults of
+the base Galilean court—back again to the judgment-seat of the
+representative of the divine Tiberius, and so to the final brutalities
+in the prætorium while the cross is preparing, and the blood which is
+dripping from the crown of thorns on His brow, mingles with that which
+flows from the wounds of His scourgings—and find, if you can, one
+momentary sign of terror or of weakness.
+
+In all the world’s annals there is nothing which approaches, in the
+sublimity of its courage, that last conversation between the peasant
+prisoner, by this time a mass of filth and blood, and the Roman
+procurator, before Pilate led Him forth for the last time, and pleaded
+scornfully with His nation for the life of their King. The canon from
+which we started must guide us to the end. There must be no flaw or spot
+on Christ’s courage, any more than on His wisdom, and tenderness, and
+sympathy. And for the last time I repeat, the more unflinchingly we
+apply the test, the more clear and sure will the response come back to
+us.
+
+We have been told recently, by more than one of those who profess to
+have weighed and measured Christianity and found it wanting, that
+religion must rest on reason, based on phenomena of this visible
+tangible world in which we are living.
+
+Be it so. There is no need for a Christian to object. He can meet this
+challenge as well as any other. We need never be careful about choosing
+our own battle-field. Looking, then, at that world as we see it,
+labouring heavily along in our own time—as we hear of it through the
+records of the ages—I must repeat that there is no phenomenon in it
+comparable for a moment to this of Christ’s life and work. The more we
+canvass and sift and weigh and balance the materials, the more clearly
+and grandly does His figure rise before us, as the true Head of
+humanity, the perfect Ideal not only of wisdom and tenderness and love,
+but of courage also, because He was and is the simple Truth of God—the
+expression, at last, in flesh and blood, of what He who created us means
+each one of our race to be.
+
+                  *       *       *       *       *
+
+We have now finished our endeavour to look at the life of Christ from
+one point of view, and in special connection with one human quality. I
+trust it may prove to be only the first step for many of you in a study
+which will last your lives. At any rate it is one which the reverence
+which is felt by every member of this College for our founder ought to
+commend to us above all others.
+
+He, as you all know, was never weary of impressing on us, term after
+term, year after year, that the aim of this place is to make good
+citizens, and that this can only be done by keeping vividly before
+ourselves, in all our work here, that common humanity which binds us all
+together by the ties of family, of neighbourhood, of country. What that
+common humanity means and implies, he taught us, can only be understood
+by reference to a Son of man, and Son of God, in whom we have all a
+common interest, through whom we have all a common spiritual
+relationship to His and our Father.
+
+To bring this home to us all, as the central truth of our own lives, as
+the master-key of the confusions and perplexities in our own hearts, and
+in the world around us, was the crowning work of his life, and I trust
+we have been true to his principle and his method in our attempt to
+realise the life of this Son of Man, and Son of God, on this earth,
+which is so mysteriously at strife with the will of its Creator and
+Redeemer.
+
+Into the heart of the mystery of that strife the wisest and best of us
+cannot penetrate, but the wayfaring man cannot help seeing that it is
+precisely around this life of the Son of Man, and Son of God, that the
+fiercest controversies of our time are raging. Is it not also becoming
+clearer every day that they will continue to rage more and more
+fiercely—that there can be no rest or peace possible for mankind—until
+all things are subdued to Him, and brought into harmony with His life?
+
+It is to this work that all Churches and Sects, Catholic and Protestant,
+that all the leading nations of the world, known collectively as
+Christendom, are pledged: and the time for redeeming that pledge is
+running out rapidly, as the distress and perplexity, the threatening
+disruption and anarchy, of Christendom too clearly show. It is to this
+work too that you and I, every man and woman of us, are also called; and
+if we would go about it with any hope and courage, it can only be by
+keeping the life of Christ vividly before us day by day, and turning to
+it as to a fountain in the desert, as to the shadow of a great rock in a
+weary land.
+
+From behind the shadow the still small voice—more awful than tempest or
+earthquake—more sure and persistent than day and night—is always
+sounding, full of hope and strength to the weariest of us all, “Be of
+good cheer, I have overcome the world.”
+
+                      πορεύου καὶ σὺ ποίει ὁμοίως.
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+                             CONCLUSION[2]
+
+ AN ADDRESS DELIVERED AT CLIFTON COLLEGE, SUNDAY EVENING, OCTOBER 1879.
+
+                  “They crowd upon us in this shade,
+                  The youth who own the coming years—
+                  Be never God or land betrayed
+                  By any son our Harvard rears!”
+
+                                  THE REV. R. LOWELL.
+
+
+WHAT is it in such societies as yours that gives them so strong a hold
+on, so unique an attraction for, those who have been for years engaged
+in the rough work of life? That the fact is so I think no one will deny,
+explain it how they will. I at least cannot remember to have met with
+any man who will not own that a visit to one of our great schools moves
+and touches him on a side of his nature which for the most part lies
+quiet, almost dormant, but which he feels it is good for him should be
+stirred. He may go back to his work without an effort to explain to
+himself why these unwonted sensations have visited him, but not without
+a consciousness that he has had a change of air which has done him
+good—that he has been in a bracing atmosphere, like that at the top of
+some high mountain pass, where the morning sun strikes earlier and more
+brightly than in the valleys where his daily task must be done.
+
+To him who cares to pursue the inquiry, I think the conviction will
+come, that to a stranger there is something at once inspiring and
+pathetic in such societies as this, standing apart as they do from, and
+yet so intimately connected with, the great outside world.
+
+Inspiring, because he finds himself once again amongst those before whom
+the golden gates of active life are about to open, for good or evil—each
+one of whom holds in his hands the keys of those gates, the keys of
+light or of darkness, amongst whom faith is strong, hope bright, and
+ideals, untainted as yet by the world’s slow stain, still count for a
+great power.
+
+Pathetic, because he knows but too well how hard the path is to find,
+how steep to climb, on the further side of those golden gates—how often
+in the journey since he himself passed out from under them, his own
+faith and hope have burned dimly, and his ideal has faded away as he
+toiled on, or sat by the wayside, looking wistfully after it; till in
+the dust and jar, the heat and strain of the mighty highway, he has been
+again and again tempted to doubt whether it was indeed anything more
+than a phantom exhalation, which had taken shape in the glorious morning
+light, only to vanish when the work-day sun had risen fairly above the
+horizon, and dispersed the coloured mists.
+
+He may well be pardoned if, at such times, the remembrance of the actual
+world in which he is living, and of the generation which moved into line
+on the great battle-field when he himself shouldered musket and
+knapsack, and passed into action out of the golden gates, should for a
+moment or two bring the pathetic side of the picture into strongest
+relief. “Where are they now who represented genius, valour,
+self-sacrifice, the invisible heavenly world, to these? Are they dead?
+Has the high ideal died out of them? Will it be better with the new
+generation?”[3]
+
+Such thoughts, such doubts, will force themselves at times on us all, to
+be met as best we may. Happy the man who is able, not at all times and
+in all places, but on the whole, to hold them resolutely at arm’s
+length, and to follow straight on, though often wearily and painfully,
+in the tracks of the divine visitor who stood by his side in his youth,
+though sadly conscious of weary lengths of way, of gulfs and chasms,
+which since those days have come to stretch and yawn between him and his
+ideal—of the difference between the man God meant him to be—of the
+manhood he thought he saw so clearly in those early days—and the man he
+and the world have together managed to make of himself.
+
+I say, happy is that man. I had almost said that no other than he is
+happy in any true or noble sense, even in this hard materialist
+nineteenth century, when the faith that the weak must to the wall, that
+the strong alone are to survive, prevails as it never did before—which
+on the surface seems specially to be organised for the destruction of
+ideals and the quenching of enthusiasms. I feel deeply the
+responsibility of making _any_ assertion on so moot a point to such an
+audience in such a place as this; nevertheless, even in our materialist
+age I must urge you all, as you would do good work in the world, to take
+your stand resolutely and once for all, at school and all your lives
+through, on the side of the idealists.
+
+In doing so I trust and believe I shall not be running counter to the
+teaching you are accustomed to hear in this place. I know that I
+_should_ be running counter to it if anything I may say were to give the
+least encouragement to dreaminess or dawdling. Let me say then at once
+and emphatically, that nothing can be farther from my wish, or thought.
+The only idealism I plead for is not only compatible with sustained and
+vigorous work: it cannot be maintained without it.
+
+The gospel of work is a true gospel, though not the only one, or the
+highest, and has been preached in our day by great teachers. And I do
+not deny that the advice I have just been giving you may seem at first
+sight to conflict with the work-gospel. Listen, for instance, to the
+ring of it in the rugged and incisive words of one of our strongest
+poets.
+
+              “That low man seeks a little thing to do,
+                  Sees it and does it.
+              This high man, with a great thing to pursue,
+                  Dies ere he knows it.
+              That low man goes on adding one to one,
+                  His hundreds soon hit.
+              This high man aiming at a million,
+                  Misses an unit.”
+
+This sounds like a deliberate attack on the idealist, a direct
+preference of low to high aims and standards, of the seen to the unseen.
+It is in reality only a wholesome warning against aiming at any ideal by
+wrong methods, though the use of the words “low” and “high” is no doubt
+likely to mislead. The true idealist has no quarrel with the lesson of
+these lines; indeed he would be glad to see them written on one of the
+door-posts of every great school, if only they were ballasted on the
+other by George Herbert’s quaint and deeper wisdom,
+
+            “Pitch thy behaviour low, thy projects high,
+              So shalt thou humble and magnanimous be.
+            Sink not in spirit: who aimeth at the sky,
+              Shoots higher much than he that means a tree.”
+
+Both sayings are true, and worth carrying in your minds as part of their
+permanent furniture, and you will find that they will live there very
+peaceably side by side.
+
+There is in truth no real antagonism between them. The seeming paradox,
+like so many others, disappears in the working world. In the stress of
+the great battle of life it will trouble no soldier who keeps a single
+eye in his head, and a sound heart in his bosom. For he who has the
+clearest and intensest vision of what is at issue in that battle, and
+who quits himself in it most manfully, will be the first to acknowledge
+that for him there has been no approach to victory except by the
+faithful doing day by day of the work which lay at his own threshold.
+
+On the other hand the universal experience of mankind—the dreary
+confession of those who have merely sought a “low thing,” and “gone on
+adding one to one,” making that the aim and object of their lives—unite
+in warning us that on these lines no true victory can be had, either for
+the man himself or for the cause he was sent into the world to maintain.
+
+No, there is no victory possible for boy or man without humility and
+magnanimity; and no humility or magnanimity possible without an ideal. I
+have been pleading with you boys to take sides with the idealists at
+once and through life. I have told you unless you do so you can neither
+be truly humble nor truly magnanimous. You may reply, “Well, that advice
+may be good or bad, we cannot tell, until you tell us _how_ we are to
+side with them, and what you mean by an idealist.” Such a reply would be
+only reasonable, and I will try to answer the demand it makes, or at any
+rate to give you a few hints which will enable you to work out the
+question for yourselves.
+
+There is not one amongst you all, I care not how young he may be, who
+has not heard or felt the call in his own heart, to put aside all evil
+habits, and to live a brave, simple, truthful life in this school. It
+may have come to you while listening in chapel or elsewhere to religious
+teaching, or in the play fields or dormitories; when you have been alone
+or in company, at work or at play; but that it has come, at some time,
+in some place, there is not a boy in this chapel who will deny. It is no
+modern, no Christian, experience this. The choice of Hercules, and
+numberless other Pagan stories, the witness of nearly all histories and
+all literatures, attest that it is an experience common to all our race.
+It is of it that the poet is thinking in those fine lines of Emerson
+which are written up in the Hall of Marlborough College:—
+
+                  “So close is glory to our dust,
+                    So near is God to man,
+                  When duty whispers low, ‘Thou must,’
+                    The youth replies, ‘I can.’”
+
+It does not wait for the reasoning powers to be developed, but comes
+right in upon the boy himself, appealing to him to listen and follow.
+
+It is this whisper, this call, which is the ground of what I have, for
+want of a better name, been speaking of as idealism. Just in so far as
+the boy listens to and welcomes it, he is becoming an idealist—one who
+is rising out of himself, and into direct contact and communion with
+spiritual influences, which, even when he shrinks from them, and tries
+to put them aside, he feels and knows to be as real (and will live I
+hope to acknowledge to be more real) than all influences coming to him
+from the outside world—one who is bent on bringing himself and the world
+into obedience to these spiritual influences. If he turns to meet the
+call and answers ever so feebly and hesitatingly, it becomes clearer and
+stronger. He will feel next, that just in so far as he is loyal to it he
+is becoming loyal to his brethren: that he must not only build his own
+life up in conformity with its teaching, must not only find or cut his
+own way straight to what is fair and true and noble, but must help on
+those who are around him and will come after him, and make the path
+easier and plainer for them also.
+
+I have indicated in outline, in a few sentences, a process which takes a
+lifetime to work out. You all know too, alas! even those who have
+already listened most earnestly to the voice, and followed most
+faithfully, how many influences there are about you and within you which
+stand across the first steps in the path, and bar your progress; which
+are for ever dwarfing and distorting the ideal you are painfully
+struggling after, and appealing to the cowardice, and laziness, and
+impurity, which are in every one of us, to thwart obedience to the call.
+But here, as elsewhere, it is the first step which costs, and tells. He
+who has once taken that, consciously and resolutely, has gained a
+vantage ground for all his life. That first step, remember, ought to be
+taken by English boys at our English schools.
+
+And here let me turn aside for a moment to note for you what seems to
+me, looking from outside, the ideal for which you English boys should
+just now be specially striving. The strength and weakness of the nation
+of which you are a part will always be reflected powerfully in these
+miniature Englands, and there is a national weakness which is alarming
+all thoughtful Englishmen at this time. Our race on both sides of the
+Atlantic has, for generations, got and spent money faster than any
+other, and this spendthrift habit has had a baleful effect on English
+life. It has made it more and more feverish and unsatisfying. The
+standard of expenditure has been increasing by leaps and bounds, and
+demoralising trade, society, every industry and every profession, until
+a false ideal has established itself, and the aim of life is too
+commonly to get, not to be, while men are valued more and more for what
+they have, not for what they are.
+
+The reaction has, I trust, set in. A period of depression, such as has
+not been known for half a century, has come, happily in time to show us
+how unreal and transitory is all such material prosperity, that a
+nation’s life cannot stand any more than a man’s in the things which it
+possesses. But the reign of Mammon will be hard to put down, and all
+wholesome influences which can be brought to bear upon that evil
+stronghold will be sorely needed.
+
+Amongst these none should be more potent than that of our great schools.
+It is probably too late for the present generation of grown men to
+restore a sounder tone, and set up a higher ideal. Those by whom it must
+be done, if it be done at all, are now growing up in such schools as
+this. There can be, I fear, no question that the outside world has been
+reflected in our schools. I hear on all sides stories of increased
+expenditure of all kinds. There must be fancy dresses for all games, and
+boys are made to feel uncomfortable who do not conform to the fashion,
+or who practise such useful and often necessary economies as wearing old
+clothes or travelling third-class. You know whether such things are true
+here. If they are, they are sapping true manliness, and tainting our
+national life at its roots. But the stain, I believe, has not sunk so
+deep, and the reaction may be swifter and deeper than elsewhere in
+societies bound together in so close an intimacy as must exist in such
+schools as this.
+
+In no other portions of English society can public opinion be modified
+so swiftly and so radically as in a public school. One generation of
+brave boys may do it, and a school generation is only a short four or
+five years. I say then deliberately, that no man can gauge the value in
+English life, at this present critical time, of a steady stream of young
+men, flowing into all professions and all industries from our public
+schools, who have learnt resolutely to use those words so hard to speak
+in a society such as ours, “I can’t afford”; who have been trained to
+have few wants and to serve these themselves, so that they may have
+always something to spare, of power and of means, to help others; who
+are “careless of the comfits and cushions of life,” and content to leave
+them to the valets of all ranks. Many of us have hopes, from all we hear
+and know of this and other such schools, that such a stream of free and
+helpful young men may be looked for. Will you, boys, and above all you
+elder boys, who can give a tone to the standards and ideals of to-day
+here, which may last for many years, see that, so far at any rate as
+Clifton is concerned, such hopes shall not be disappointed?
+
+And take my word for it, while you will be doing a great work for your
+country, and restoring an ideal which has all but faded out, you will be
+taking the surest road to all such success as becomes honest men to
+achieve, in whatever walk of life you may choose for yourselves. The
+outlook is by no means cheerful even for those who have learnt to live
+simply, and to estimate “comfits and cushions” at their true value,
+either in England or elsewhere. The following of false ideals has, I
+fear, thrown heavy odds for many years to come against the chances in
+our modern life of those who will not bow down to them.
+
+It is more than thirty years since the wisest of American writers, and
+one of the best of American gentlemen, speaking to the young men of New
+England, made much the same sad confession as I am making to you to-day.
+“The young man,” he says, “on entering life finds the way to lucrative
+employment blocked by abuses. The ways of trade are grown selfish to the
+borders of theft, and supple to the borders (if not beyond the borders)
+of fraud. The employments of commerce are not intrinsically unfit for a
+man, or less genial to his faculties; but these are now in their general
+course so vitiated by derelictions and abuses, at which all connive,
+that it requires more vigour and resources than can be expected of every
+young man to right himself in them. Has he genius and virtue? the less
+does he find them fit for him to grow in, and if he would thrive in them
+he must sacrifice all the brilliant dreams of boyhood and youth; he must
+forget the prayers of his childhood, and must take on him the harness of
+routine and obsequiousness.... I do not charge the merchant or
+manufacturer. The sins of our trade belong to no class, to no
+individual. One plucks, one distributes, one eats. Everybody partakes,
+everybody confesses—with cap and knee volunteers his confession, yet
+none feels himself accountable. He did not create the abuse, he cannot
+alter it.... It happens, therefore, that all such ingenuous souls as
+feel in themselves the irrepressible strivings of a noble aim, who by
+the law of their nature must act simply, find these ways of trade unfit
+for them, and they come forth from it. Such cases are becoming more
+common every day. But by coming out of trade you have not cleared
+yourselves—the trail of the serpent reaches into all the lucrative
+professions and practices of men. Each has its own wrongs. Each finds a
+very intelligent conscience a disqualification for success.” And so
+further on he adds—“Considerations of this kind have turned the
+attention of many philanthropists and intelligent persons to the claims
+of manual labour as part of the education of every young man. If the
+accumulated wealth of the past generation is thus tainted—no matter how
+much of it is offered to us—we must begin to consider if it were not the
+nobler part to renounce it, and to put ourselves into primary relations
+with the soil and nature, and, abstaining from whatever is dishonest and
+unclean, to take each of us bravely his part with his own hands in the
+manual labour of the world.”
+
+It is a sad confession that our modern society has come to such a pass,
+but one which I fear holds as true for England as for America. That it
+will continue so, no one who has faith in a righteous government of the
+world can believe. There seem to me signs on all sides that it is coming
+to an end, and that a new industrial world is already forming under the
+wreck of the old. But the time of change must be one of sore trial, and
+your generation will have to bear the strain of it. In such a time as
+this they only will be able to help their country in her need who have
+learnt in early life the great lessons of simplicity and self-denial,
+and I don’t hesitate to say, that the worst education which teaches
+simplicity and self-denial is better than the best which teaches all
+else but this.
+
+The first aim then for your time and your generation should be, to
+foster, each in yourselves, and each in your school, a simple and
+self-denying life—your ideal to be a true and useful one must have these
+two characteristics before all others. Of course purity, courage,
+truthfulness are as absolutely necessary as ever, without them there can
+be no ideal at all. But as each age and each country has its own special
+needs and weaknesses, so the best mind of its youth should be bent on
+serving where the need is sorest, and bringing strength to the weak
+places. There will be always crowds ready to fall in with the dapper
+pliant ways which lead most readily to success in every community.
+Society has been said to be “always and everywhere in conspiracy against
+the true manhood of every one of its members”; and the saying, though
+bitter, contains a sad truth. So the faithful idealist will have to
+learn, without arrogance and with perfect good temper, to treat society
+as a child, and never to allow it to dictate. So treated, society will
+surely come round to those who have a high ideal before them, and
+therefore firm ground under their feet.
+
+               “Coy Hebe flies from those that woo,
+                 And shuns the hand would seize upon her;
+               Live thou thy life, and she will sue,
+                 To pour for thee the cup of honour.”
+
+Let me say a word or two more on this business of success. Is it not,
+after all, the test of true and faithful work? Must it not be the
+touchstone of the humble and magnanimous, as well as of the
+self-asserting and ambitious? Undoubtedly; but here again we have to
+note that what passes with society for success, and is so labelled by
+public opinion, may well be, as often as not actually is, a bad kind of
+failure.
+
+Public opinion in our day has for instance been jubilant over the
+success of those who have started in life penniless, and have made large
+fortunes. Indeed this particular class of self-made men is the one which
+we have been of late invited to honour. Before doing so, however, we
+shall have to ask with some care, and bearing in mind Emerson’s
+warnings, by what methods the fortune has been made. The rapid
+accumulation of national wealth in England can scarcely be called a
+success by any one who studies the methods by which it has been made,
+and its effects on the national character. It may be otherwise with this
+or that millionaire, but each case must be judged on its own merits.
+
+I remember hearing, years ago, of an old merchant who on his death-bed
+divided the results of long years of labour, some few hundreds in all,
+amongst his sons. “It is little enough, my boys,” were almost his last
+words, “but there isn’t a dirty shilling in the whole of it.” He had
+been a successful man too, though not in the “self-made” sense. For his
+ideal had been, not to make money, but to keep clean hands. And he had
+been faithful to it.
+
+In reading the stories of these last persons whom the English nation is
+invited to honour, I am generally struck with the predominance of the
+personal element. The key-note seems generally some resolve taken in
+early youth connected with their own temporal advancement. This one will
+be Lord Mayor; this other Prime Minister; a third determines to own a
+fine estate near the place of his birth; a fourth to become head of the
+business in which he started as an errand-boy. They did indeed achieve
+their ends, were faithful to the idea they had set before themselves as
+boys; but I doubt if we can put them anywhere but in the lower school of
+idealists. For the predominant motive being self-assertion, their
+idealism seems never to have got past the personal stage, which at best
+is but a poor business as compared with the true thing. Try the case by
+a test every one of you can apply directly and easily. One boy here
+resolves—I will win this scholarship; I will be head of the school; I
+will be captain of the eleven; and does it. Another resolves—this school
+shall be purer in tone, simpler in habits, braver and stronger in
+temper, for my presence here; does his best, but doubts after all
+whether he has succeeded. I need not say that the latter is the best
+idealist; but which is the most successful Clifton boy?
+
+I must bring these remarks to an end, and yet have only been able to
+touch, and that very lightly, the fringe of a great subject. I am sure
+many of you have felt this; and I shall be surprised if some amongst you
+are not already listening to me with a shade of jealousy in your minds,
+which might formulate itself somehow perhaps thus:—“Is this talk about
+idealism quite straightforward? Haven’t we heard all this
+before?—Self-denial, simplicity of life, courage, and the rest, are they
+not the first fruits of Christianity as we have been taught it? And we
+have been told, too, that this call of which you have been talking is
+the voice of Christ’s spirit speaking to ours. Can any good come of
+swaddling these truths in other clothes which will scarcely fit them
+better, or make them more easy, or more acceptable?”
+
+To which I am glad to reply from my heart—Truly; so it is. _Rem acu
+tetigisti._ Christ is, indeed, the great idealist. “Be ye perfect, as
+your Father in heaven is perfect,” is the ideal He sets before us—the
+only one which is permanent and all-sufficing. His own spirit communing
+with ours _is_ that call which comes to every human being. But my object
+has been to get you to-night to look at the facts of your own
+experience—and, as I have said already, the youngest has _some_
+experience in these deep matters—without connecting them for the moment
+with any form of religion.
+
+Supposing the whole Bible, every trace of Christendom, to disappear
+to-morrow, the same thing would, nevertheless, be occurring to you, and
+me, and every man. We should each of us still be conscious of a
+presence, which we are quite sure is not ourself, in the deepest
+recesses of our own heart, communing with us there and calling us to
+take up our twofold birthright as man—the mastery over visible things,
+and above all the mastery over our own bodies, actions, thoughts—and the
+power, always growing, of this mysterious communion with the invisible.
+
+It is therefore that I have abstained from the use of religious
+phraseology, believing that, apart altogether from the Christian
+revelation, the idealist will and must always remain nearest to the
+invisible world, and therefore most powerful in this visible one.
+
+I think this method is worth using now and then, because no doubt the
+popular verdict of this time is against idealism. If you have not
+already felt it, you will assuredly feel as soon as you leave these
+walls, that your lot is cast in a world which longs for nothing so much
+as to succeed in shaking off all belief in anything which cannot be
+tested by the senses, and gauged and measured by the intellect, as the
+trappings of a worn-out superstition.
+
+Men have been trying, so runs the new gospel, to live by faith, and not
+by sight, ever since there is any record at all of their lives; and so
+they have had to manufacture for themselves the faiths they were to live
+by. What is called the life of the soul or spirit, and the life of the
+understanding, have been in conflict all this time, and the one has
+always been gaining on the other. Stronghold after stronghold has
+fallen, till it is clear almost to demonstration that there will soon be
+no place left for that which was once deemed all-powerful. The spiritual
+life can no longer be led honestly. Man has no knowledge of the
+invisible upon which he can build. Let him own the truth and turn to
+that upon which he _can_ build safely—the world of matter, his knowledge
+of which is always growing; and be content with the things he can see
+and taste and handle. Those who are telling you still in this time that
+your life can and ought to be lived in daily communion with the
+unseen—that so only you can loyally control the visible—are either
+wilfully deceiving you, or are dreamers and visionaries.
+
+So the high priests of the new gospel teach, and their teaching echoes
+through our literature, and colours the life of the streets and markets
+in a thousand ways; and a Mammon-ridden generation longing to be rid of
+what they hope are only certain old and clumsy superstitions—which they
+_try_ to believe injurious to others, and are quite sure make them
+uneasy in their own efforts to eat, drink, and be merry—applauds as
+openly as it dare, and hopes soon to see the millennium of the
+flesh-pots publicly declared and recognised.
+
+Against which, wherever you may encounter them, that you young
+Englishmen may be ready and able to stand fast, is the hope and prayer
+of many anxious hearts; in a time, charged on every side with signs of
+the passing away of old things, such as have not been seen above the
+horizon in Christendom since Luther nailed his protest on the church
+door of a German village.
+
+-----
+
+Footnote 2:
+
+  Printed by request. T. H.
+
+Footnote 3:
+
+  Emerson.
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+    DELIVERED ON 8TH FEBRUARY 1891, IN THE COURSE OF LAYMEN’S SUNDAY
+                      EVENING ADDRESSES AT RUGBY.
+
+
+JUST fifty years ago, in February 1841, I was a Rugby boy, sitting where
+you sit now. That half-year was my last at school. It was Dr. Arnold’s
+last year. He died in June 1842. I had been at the school for eight
+years, and had gone through it from the third to the sixth, in the
+School House. It had been a notable eight years in Rugby’s history.
+Stanley and Vaughan were sixth form boys in their last year when I was a
+new boy. I was Clough’s study fag. Matthew Arnold, the present Dean of
+Westminster, and Franklin Lushington were my contemporaries. Theodore
+Walrond was head of the school when I left, with Conington next, or next
+but one, to him. I need not name a score of others
+
+                 “fortemque Gyan, fortemque Cleanthum”
+
+who have done good work for England in Church and State, in India and
+the Colonies, in this eventful half-century. I only name those who occur
+to me as the typical Rugbeians of those years. You can fill up the list
+yourselves if you like from the school register. You will find it a
+noteworthy roll-call.
+
+When I was a new boy, Christmas 1833, the tide of religious and
+political bigotry, which would surely have drowned a weaker man, was in
+full flood against our headmaster. He was forbidden to preach the sermon
+on the installation of Arthur Stanley’s father to the Bishopric of
+Norwich. Many of his oldest and dearest Oxford friends were openly
+alienated from him, and bitterly opposed to his teaching. Even those who
+remained staunch were seriously alarmed at many of the doings and
+sayings of this new type of headmaster.
+
+When I left, the tide had turned. Even the (so-called) religious
+newspapers were silenced. He had been made Queen’s Chaplain, and, what
+he valued most, Professor of Modern History at his old university. In my
+undergraduate year I attended his inaugural lecture and his first course
+on Modern History, and witnessed the noble amends which Oxford then made
+to one whom she now recognised as amongst her noblest and most attached
+sons.
+
+You may well believe then what a power Rugby has been in my life, and so
+far as I can judge, in the life of most of my schoolfellows. For, though
+there may be exceptions to the rule, it is undoubtedly true, that the
+years from ten till eighteen or nineteen are those in which the seed is
+sown and the bent given which determine the after-life of men. I passed
+all those years under the spell of this place and Arnold, and for half a
+century have never ceased to thank God for it.
+
+My first duty then to-day is to confess this in the fullest and frankest
+words. So far I have felt my course clear, but no further. From
+circumstances to which I need not refer, my connection with Rugby has
+been less close than with other schools. When my own boys were old
+enough, I had to look round and choose the school which answered best to
+the Rugby of my day. Happily for me—happily too for England—my choice
+was ample. Three of my old schoolfellows were headmasters,—Vaughan of
+Harrow, Bradley of Marlborough (where Bishop Cotton, my old private
+tutor here, had preceded him), Bradby of Haileybury (in succession to
+Arthur Butler, another distinguished Rugbeian). So my eldest son went to
+Marlborough, and the younger ones to Haileybury, and I have thus seen
+more of these daughters, as I may call them, of the old Rugby, than of
+my own old school.
+
+For attendance at Rugby dinners and flying visits on Speech days and
+other special occasions, however pleasant, are not enough to keep one in
+touch with the place—to know how far the old lines have been kept, the
+old traditions cherished—what are the new tendencies and temptations
+which have arisen as the years rolled by. And yet without such knowledge
+how could I hope to respond to any good purpose to the desire of your
+headmaster that I should deliver this address? A question which I own I
+found it difficult to answer to my own satisfaction; but in such cases
+one has no right to rely on one’s own judgment. Obedience to the man at
+the helm is the only true rule; and so in deference to his wish I am
+here to-night to do my best to justify his choice.
+
+After thinking the matter over with some care, I resolved that I cannot
+do better than give you my view of what it was that the average boy
+carried away from our Rugby of half a century ago which stood him in the
+best stead—was of the highest value to him in after-life. By the average
+boy I mean, one who entered into the life and caught some of the spirit
+of the place, without distinguishing himself as a scholar, or coming
+under the direct personal teaching and influence of the man of genius
+who was our headmaster. Indirectly, no boy could help being more or less
+under that influence, for the air of the whole place was full of it.
+
+I have been in some doubt as to what to put first, and am by no means
+sure that the few who are left of my old schoolfellows would agree with
+me; but, speaking for myself, I think this was our most marked
+characteristic, the feeling that in school and close we were in training
+for a big fight—were in fact already engaged in it—a fight which would
+last all our lives, and try all our powers, physical, intellectual, and
+moral, to the utmost. I need not say that this fight was the world-old
+one of good with evil, of light and truth against darkness and lies, of
+Christ against the devil.
+
+Of course all education worthy of the name teaches this lesson
+indirectly, but to have it vividly and directly brought home to us, as
+it was here fifty years ago, was a boon beyond price. I have always
+thought that it was his recognition of this in the Rugby boys of that
+time which drew that well-known testimony from Dr. Moberly, then an
+Oxford tutor, afterwards headmaster of Winchester, and one of the
+greatest educators of our time,—“Arnold’s pupils,” he wrote, “brought up
+to Oxford a quite different character from what we knew elsewhere. They
+were thoughtful, manly-minded, conscious of duty and obligation when
+they first came up; and we looked on him as exercising an influence for
+good which (for how many years I know not) had been absolutely unknown
+to our public schools.” But this testimony I believe could never have
+been given had Arnold’s teaching stopped here. What gave, I think, the
+character Dr. Moberly recognised to Rugby boys, was, not the mere
+conviction that we were soldiers in a war, but that we were soldiers who
+were absolutely sure to win if only we were true to our Captain,—that He
+was actually present with every one of us, and would surely give the
+battle to our hands if we would loyally surrender our wills to Him. Let
+me express what I want to say in the noble words of Arnold’s most famous
+pupil. You all, I hope, know A. Stanley’s hymn for Ascension Day. One
+verse runs:
+
+                   “He is gone, towards their goal
+                   World and Church must onward roll.
+                   Far behind we leave the past,
+                   Forwards are our glances cast.
+                   Still His words before us range
+                   Through the ages as they change;
+                   Wheresoe’er the Truth shall lead
+                   He will give whate’er we need.”
+
+The youngest boy here, we were taught in no faltering speech, has an
+utterly trustworthy guide in his own heart and conscience, if he will
+only listen to Him and trust Him—if he will only follow the Truth and go
+forward boldly. “It is a lying spirit,” was one of Arnold’s most
+emphatic sayings, “that says, ‘Look backwards.’”
+
+There was an inspiring ring in such teaching as this; and for my part,
+with half-a-century’s experience behind me, I hold it to-day to be
+simply and absolutely true, in spite of oft-repeated criticisms as to
+Arnold’s methods in teaching and ruling. It is written of the most
+self-willed of American Presidents:
+
+               “He couldn’t see but jest one side;
+                 Ef his ’twas God’s, and that was plenty:
+               And so his ‘forrard’ multiplied
+                 An army’s fighting power by twenty.”
+
+And I have heard the words applied to Arnold. His habit of ignoring the
+other side of questions, it has been urged, combined with his
+masterfulness of character, when brought to bear on young minds,
+exercised an influence on them, which, though undoubtedly powerful, was
+by no means free from serious drawbacks; and often had the effect of
+making his pupils dogmatists, or of weakening their hold on truth in
+after years, when they came to know the difficulties which surround all
+the serious problems of our complicated and rudderless time.
+
+Were that criticism true it would be undoubtedly damaging; but, is it
+true? In preparing this address I once more read through his lectures on
+Modern History and Stanley’s Life, and rose from them with my own old
+memories and belief confirmed, that never was there a teacher who took
+more conscientious pains to understand himself, and make his pupils see
+all sides of, the political and social problems which met them in their
+reading. But, while scrupulously fair in weighing both sides, there was
+no faltering or counting the cost in his own verdicts—no “patting the
+devil on the back and calling him poor mistaken angel.” And I am
+inclined to think (though by no means sure at this distance of time that
+it is not a mere afterthought) that this vigour and directness may have
+made some of his pupils, though not those who had profited most by his
+teaching, more ready to take sides, and more sure of their own
+judgments, than young men on entering life ought to be. In my own case,
+at any rate—the only one in which a man can really speak with
+confidence—I think on looking back I can detect a readiness to take
+sides before I had qualified myself to judge which was right and which
+wrong. And perhaps this was more or less characteristic of a good many
+Rugbeians of that day, of whom it might be said in the words of Hosea
+Biglow—
+
+          “Nothin’ from Adam’s fall to Huldy’s bonnet
+          That we warn’t full cocked with our judgment on it.”
+
+But we paid for our haste. For one of the results of this characteristic
+was that old Rugby friends of that time were apt to find themselves,
+both at the universities and in active life, not only in opposite camps,
+but in sharp antagonism. There were burning questions then as now which
+divided men sharply, such as the Tractarian movement and the People’s
+Charter; and like Home Rule to-day were of a kind which tried
+friendships to the breaking-point. If you boys know A. Clough’s poems as
+you ought, you must remember those lines in which this pathetic side of
+the after-life of many of Arnold’s pupils, as it had been of his own
+life, is touched so vividly and tenderly:—
+
+                          “Qua cursum ventus.
+
+              As ships, becalmed at eve, that lay
+                With canvas drooping, side by side,
+              Two towers of sail at dawn of day
+                Are scarce long leagues apart descried;
+
+              When fell the night, upsprung the breeze,
+                And all the darkling hours they plied,
+              Nor dreamt but each the self-same seas
+                By each was cleaving, side by side:
+
+              E’en so—but why the tale reveal
+                Of those, whom year by year unchanged,
+              Brief absence joined anew to feel,
+                Astounded, soul from soul estranged?
+
+              At dead of night their sails were filled,
+                And onward each rejoicing steered—
+              Ah, neither blame, for neither willed,
+                Or wist, what first with dawn appeared!
+
+              To veer, how vain! On, onward strain,
+                Brave barks! In light, in darkness too,
+              Through winds and tides one compass guides—
+                To that, and your own selves, be true.
+
+              But O blithe breeze; and O great seas,
+                Though ne’er, that earliest parting past,
+              On your wide plain they join again,
+                Together lead them home at last.
+
+              One port, methought, alike they sought,
+                One purpose hold where’er they fare,—
+              O bounding breeze, O rushing seas!
+                At last, at last, unite them there!”
+
+So far I have been able to speak with confidence, but I cannot do so on
+the next point. For I cannot be sure now whether it was while at school
+or after I had left, though I am quite sure it was from Arnold’s
+teaching, that I learnt the invaluable lesson in early life, that there
+are subjects—such as the origin of evil, and the co-existence of man’s
+free will and God’s omnipotence and omniscience—which lie beyond the
+range of the human intellect; and before which, if we are in a healthy
+moral state, we shall be content to sit down patiently and quietly,
+without attempting to solve problems which lie at depths which no lead
+or line of man’s invention can ever sound. Let me enforce this lesson in
+his own words—“It should always be remembered that there are
+difficulties in the way of all religion which can never be solved by
+human powers. Intellectually, we can point out the greater difficulties
+of Atheism and Scepticism. Practically, they yield to faith sought in
+God’s way by doing His will.” “Living thus by faith, a man finds that
+his course is one of perfect light: the moral result is so certain that
+he is sure he has truth on his side.”
+
+I have tried to indicate the main lines of the education we got here
+fifty years ago (apart, of course, from our school studies). It was
+undoubtedly before all things training for a big fight—or rather for
+_the_ big fight to which we had all been pledged at our baptism,
+“manfully to fight under Christ’s banner against sin, the world, and the
+devil, and to continue His faithful soldiers and servants unto our
+life’s end.”
+
+And has not this, my young schoolfellows, been the aim of all education
+in England worthy of the name since Alfred, a thousand years ago, caused
+to be written up on the walls of his schools,
+
+                          “With all thy might
+                          Stand by the right,
+                          And be thou strong
+                          Against the wrong.”
+
+It was probably brought more vividly before Rugby boys in Arnold’s time
+than has often been the case in our schools, as he was himself so
+essentially a fighting man—“one,” to use his own words, “whose spirit of
+pugnacity would rejoice in fighting out this battle in a saw-pit.” But
+the more you think of it, and the longer you live, the more firmly will
+you get to hold the truth, that you _must_ be fighting men if you would
+keep your self-respect, or do any stroke of work worth doing in this
+tough old world. If you learn here to make pleasure or comfort or
+success your aim, or to turn aside to any siren call from the steady
+summons of duty, depend upon it, even if you attain them, you will find
+long before you reach my age, that they have turned into ashes in your
+mouth, and are like Dead Sea apples, fair to look on, but only fit for
+the dust-heap.
+
+There will always be plenty of men in all times, especially in old and
+rich countries, who take no side on great questions, having enough work
+and enjoyment to satisfy all their own wants, like Isaak Walton and his
+friends in our great civil war. Of them Arnold said, “I know not how the
+peaceableness of such persons can be either admirable or amiable”;
+contrasting them with Lord Falkland and others, who left the popular
+side when it was triumphing, and joined the opposite ranks without
+changing their principles or becoming renegades. Such men, he taught us,
+are amongst the noblest characters in history; but they change their
+sides not to conquer but to die—uncheered by sympathy, and therefore the
+purest of martyrs. These were the models he set before Rugby boys in my
+time, and lived up to himself. Our spokesman of that time, the most
+typical poet that Rugby has bred, sang of such—
+
+                “So thou but strive, thou soon shalt see
+                Defeat itself is victory.”
+
+Or, if that saying seem to you mere paradox, take this expansion of it
+in one of the noblest of his later poems—
+
+              “Say not the struggle nought availeth,
+                The labour and the wounds are vain,
+              The enemy faints not, nor faileth,
+                And as things have been they remain.
+
+              If hopes were dupes, fears may be liars;
+                It may be, in yon smoke concealed,
+              Your comrades chase e’en now the fliers,
+                And, but for you, possess the field.
+
+              For while the tired waves, vainly breaking,
+                Seem here no painful inch to gain,
+              Far back, through creeks and inlets making,
+                Comes silent, flooding in, the main.
+
+              And not by eastern windows only,
+                When daylight comes, comes in the light,
+              In front, the sun climbs slow, how slowly,
+                But westward, look, the land is bright.”
+
+Well, my boys, I can fancy that by this time some of you are thinking
+that I might as well turn to the Rugby of to-day, if I have anything to
+say about it, instead of dwelling all the time on the old Rugby of
+half-a-century ago. And so I will turn, for the few minutes that are
+left to me, to the present and the future. But after all, the times
+differ much less, in this place at any rate, than would appear
+superficially. It is still the old fight you are training for as we
+were, and must be fought under the old banner and with the old weapons.
+
+No doubt some of the old pitfalls have been filled up, and new ones
+opened by the enemy, who is always alert and on the watch for the
+laggards and the half-hearted. And, judging from my general
+experience—for as I have confessed already my special experience here is
+scarcely more than that of a stranger—I think that one of the sides on
+which the attack presses more than of old lies in the temptation and
+tendency to careless expense; and to a taking it for granted that the
+world is to be made easy for you; that you have all a sort of
+prescriptive right to enjoyments and advantages: or, as the Americans
+say, “to a good time,” without any special effort or vigilance of your
+own. Depend upon it, all such notions are lies, and come from the father
+of lies. The more you train yourselves here to do everything for
+yourselves—even in your games—to look for no good thing for which you
+have not strenuously striven yourselves—the better and happier men will
+you be in after-life. Happy is the man, has been most truly said, who
+can help himself, for he shall be waited upon. The most pitiable man in
+these, or indeed in any, times, is he who has only learned to ring a
+bell. And as to carelessness in expense, no doubt England is immensely
+richer than it was fifty years ago, and so probably you come mostly from
+richer homes than we did. But for all that, I am quite sure that there
+must be many boys here who are only kept here by friends to whom the
+cost is a serious consideration. To all such I would say that there is
+no discipline of more value than to learn to say frankly and positively,
+and to act on the words, “I can’t afford it.”
+
+And now my time is up, and I have only to wish our noble old school and
+you of this generation who belong to it, God’s speed.
+
+It is allowed to few men to revisit their old boyish haunts, and revive
+old school memories, after fifty years, and to come in touch with one
+company of that great host in whose hands the future of our England
+rests for good or ill, who are even now buckling on the armour which we
+are laying down.
+
+If ever one of you should chance to come back here in 1940 to speak to
+the Rugby boys who will then be sitting on those benches, he will know
+how pathetic an experience it is: he will be able to appreciate the
+solemn but yet hopeful thoughts which crowd on me to-night—solemn
+indeed, but yet full of hope. For I will never believe that the living
+faith which was breathed into this school fifty years ago will ever be
+allowed to fade out while the world stands: the faith which made the
+Rugby of my time a missionary school, from which the whole higher
+education of England drew a new inspiration, and a new life: the faith,
+once more to quote Arnold’s own words, “which is the opposite of all
+idolatry, the doctrine of the person of Christ, not His church, not His
+sacraments, not His teaching: not even the truths about Him, or the
+virtues He most enforced, but Himself—the only object which bars
+fanaticism and idolatry on the one hand and gives life and power to all
+morality on the other.”
+
+Keep Him alive in your hearts, my boys, and go forward bravely, you
+
+                 “Who stand before us in this shade,
+                   The youth who own the coming years:
+                 Be never God or land betrayed
+                   By any son our Rugby rears.”[4]
+
+-----
+
+Footnote 4:
+
+  It is not “Rugby” but “Harvard” in the original, which is taken from
+  the Commemoration hymn written by the Rev. J. R. Lowell.
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+     AN ADDRESS DELIVERED ON 12TH JUNE 1892, THE ANNIVERSARY OF DR.
+                            ARNOLD’S DEATH.
+
+
+WE are gathered here on this great Christian festival to keep what I
+may, with our preacher of this afternoon, call our second founder’s day.
+I am sure that every good Rugbeian is proud of Queen Elizabeth’s sturdy
+and loyal grocer, who bore testimony to his “gracious lady and mistress”
+before Bishop Bonner and the other commissioners of her sister, at the
+risk of being burnt as a heretic in Smithfield. Lawrence Sheriff’s day,
+20th October, will never be forgotten or neglected in this place. But,
+as the United States do wisely and well to recognise Abraham Lincoln as
+the second father and founder of their Republic, so may we rightly
+honour Thomas Arnold as the second father and founder of Rugby School,
+and set apart this 12th of June, the day on which he passed away here
+fifty years ago, as one to be kept sacred to his memory.
+
+This Saint’s day then I hope and believe will be kept while Rugby
+stands, for in so keeping it we are carrying out his own wish, that the
+English Church might learn in the new time to restore, amongst other
+practices she has abandoned, “Commemorations of holy men of all times
+and all countries.”
+
+This 12th of June is then the 50th anniversary of the death of our
+second founder, who was taken in the fulness of his strength, and in the
+hour of his triumph, when his long battle was really won, and his old
+university, and his country, were vying with one another to honour the
+man, who it was at last recognised had raised the true standard of
+education again in England, and had inspired it with a soul and a
+purpose which it had wanted since Elizabeth’s day.
+
+I am here to-night to tell you what I can from my own experience of this
+great life’s work. First, however, let me give it you in the words of
+his poet son, from the lines on Rugby Chapel, which I hope are well
+known to most of you:
+
+                 “O strong soul, by what shore
+                 Tarriest thou now? For that force,
+                 Surely, has not been left vain!
+                 Somewhere, surely, afar,
+                 In the sounding labour-house vast
+                 Of being, is practised that strength,
+                 Zealous, beneficent, firm!
+
+                 Yes, in some far-shining sphere,
+                 Conscious or not of the past,
+                 Still thou performest the word
+                 Of the Spirit in whom thou dost live—
+                 Prompt, unwearied, as here!
+                 Still thou upraisest with zeal
+                 The humble good from the ground,
+                 Sternly repressest the bad!
+                 Still, like a trumpet, dost rouse
+                 Those who with half-open eyes
+                 Tread the border-land dim,
+                 ’Twixt vice and virtue; reviv’st,
+                 Succourest!—this was thy work,
+                 This was thy life upon earth.”
+
+And surely such is the work still of such as he, the born leaders of
+men; and in the darkest hour, again and again will such as they come to
+our minds when our need is sorest.
+
+                  “Beacons of hope, ye appear!
+                  Languor is not in your heart,
+                  Weakness is not in your word,
+                  Weariness not on your brow.
+                  Ye alight in our van! at your voice,
+                  Panic, despair, flee away.
+                  Ye move through the ranks, recall
+                  The stragglers, refresh the outworn,
+                  Praise, reinspire the brave!
+                  Order, courage, return.
+                  Eyes rekindling, and prayers,
+                  Follow your steps as ye go.
+                  Ye fill up the gaps in our files,
+                  Strengthen the wavering line,
+                  Stablish, continue our march,
+                  On, to the bound of the waste,
+                  On, to the City of God.”
+
+Such prosaic details of personal experience as I can give you, my boys,
+will fall flat enough after a trumpet call like this; but they are what
+I am come here to give you, and I will try to give them as simply and
+truthfully as I can.
+
+Nearly forty years ago, when I first came across, in Stanley’s _Life of
+Arnold_, a passage in one of his letters to a friend as to the treatment
+of unpromising pupils, describing it as “very often like kicking a
+football up hill,” the truth as well as the humour of the saying came
+home to me very vividly—“You kick it onwards,” he says, “twenty yards,
+and it rolls back nineteen: still you have gained one yard, and thus in
+a good many kicks you make some progress.”
+
+Now I don’t believe that any boy had more reason than I to be thankful
+for this kicking-up process, and for the Doctor’s patient use of it. As
+long as you didn’t roll back _more_ than the nineteen yards he stuck to
+you, and used whatever germ he could detect of intellectual activity in
+you to rouse you, and hinder the fatal rolling back over the twentieth
+yard of the descent.
+
+I will illustrate this by my own case. I went up to Rugby at ten from a
+preparatory school for Winchester, where a different grammar from the
+Rugby one was in use, and we were taught a different pronunciation of
+Greek. Partly owing to discouragement at first from this cause, but more
+to my inaptitude for languages and excessive fondness for games, I soon
+lost any real interest in the form work, and only did just enough to get
+my yearly remove. On the other hand I was fond of reading history and
+current literature, and knew more of both than most of my form-fellows.
+So for three years I was kicked slowly up the school hill, in no small
+danger all the time of rolling back over the twentieth yard, and so
+ending my school career. However, I managed to arrive safely in the
+Shell, though I fear with the character of a boy who took little
+interest in his work, and never did more than he could help.
+
+In those days the Doctor used to come round once a month and examine
+each form in some book they had been reading, an ordeal which all but
+the brightest and best boys looked forward to with no little uneasiness.
+I was very low in the Shell when he came round to examine us in the
+first book of Horace’s Odes, and towards the end of the terrible hour
+asked the head of the form, who was construing the 11th Ode, what made
+the Romans so especially grateful to Augustus in his dealings with the
+Parthians. He and some other boys made shots, but the Doctor shook his
+head, and the question came slowly down past some thirty boys to me,
+when I timidly ventured “the recovery of the eagles and standards taken
+from Crassus.” “Quite right! Go up!” the Doctor said, evidently pleased;
+and I marched up for the first time to the top of my form. My stay in
+that exalted region was short, but from that time I felt his manner to
+me changed. He may have noticed, too, that I had taken a volume of Sir
+W. Raleigh’s _History of the World_ out of the school library, and found
+out that I was familiar with Scott’s poetry and novels. At any rate,
+from that time I used to fancy he always gave me an easy piece to
+construe, and instead of horrid questions on grammar and scholarship,
+would ask for some illustration of the passage from an English classic.
+
+I will give the last instance I remember of this method in the Doctor’s
+teaching. It was in my last half at school when I had reached the lower
+bench of the sixth. We were reading the second book of Aristotle’s
+_Rhetorica_, and had come to the chapter on old men, whom that
+disagreeable philosopher describes as μικρόψυχοι—“small-souled”—caring
+about nothing great, but only what tends to the ease of their own lives.
+“Do you remember a striking illustration of this in one of Scott’s
+novels?” the Doctor asked the head of the school, Theodore Walrond.—No
+answer, and the question came all round the form,—when it came to me he
+paused for several seconds and seemed disappointed (so at least I
+thought) when he had to pass on. I shall remember the pang of
+self-reproach which shot through me to the last day of my life. No one
+answered, so he referred us to the end of the Abbot, where in her flight
+after the defeat of Langside, Queen Mary with her small band of devoted
+followers pause at the convent garden on the Border, where the old monk
+is digging. He leans on his spade watching them, as they ride off, and
+mutters, “I could pity this poor Queen and these men. But what are these
+things to a man of fourscore? and it’s a fine dropping morning for the
+young kale wort.”
+
+As I have just told you, I shall always remember the sore feeling at
+having disappointed him whom of all men I most wished to please, when
+that question passed me. But this after all was only an intellectual
+failure. I wish I could stop here, but as I have come to make a clean
+breast to you my young schoolfellows, I have a further confession to
+make which I hope may be of use as a warning to some of you. I was
+captain of Big-Side in my last year, which, as you all know, involves
+the practical control of the Cricket and Football Funds. Now there was a
+custom in those days to have a School House supper on the last day
+before the Christmas holidays, the cost of which was paid out of the
+Big-Side fund. The Doctor’s leave had to be asked, but it was looked
+upon as a matter of course, and so, great and sore was the surprise and
+indignation, when on the eve of the Christmas holidays 1841, a message
+came from the Doctor that there was to be no house supper. There can be
+no doubt he was perfectly in the right, as “Big-Side fund” belonged to
+the whole school, and it was a misappropriation of trust funds to spend
+any part of it for the benefit of a single house. But this objection I
+don’t think occurred to any one, and the indignant athletes determined,
+as there could be no house supper, there should be a smaller one of
+select men for which no leave should be asked. The necessary funds could
+not have been reached except with my consent, and this I gave without
+thought, as I rather sympathised with the rebels; and I not only let
+them have the money but went to the supper. As old Thomas would of
+course give out no beer, several bottles of wine and spirits were
+smuggled into the house, with the result that some half-dozen of the
+wilder spirits got uproariously drunk, and besides destroying some of
+the Library books, made a serious row in the bed-rooms and damaged some
+of the furniture. I went off by an early train next morning, but was so
+thoroughly ashamed that I wrote, on reaching home, to the Doctor to tell
+him I had been at the party. I transcribe a part of his answer from the
+old yellow sheet which I have kept religiously from that day.
+
+                                         “FOX HOWE, Dec. 18, 1840.
+
+      “MY DEAR HUGHES—I did not know nor should I probably ever
+      have known of your share in the business of Friday last had
+      it not been for your own letter. Officially, therefore, I do
+      not know it now—for of course it would be utterly out of the
+      question to use your own letter as evidence against you. The
+      matter therefore being set at rest so far as any public
+      notice of your conduct is concerned, I have the less
+      difficulty in writing to you fully and plainly, not as
+      master of Rugby school, but as an old acquaintance of your
+      father’s, and as a man who feels very sincerely interested
+      about yourself. I cannot deny that your letter gave me a
+      very great and unexpected shock; for I had no notion that
+      you or any one else in the sixth form was concerned with the
+      party. I have been so accustomed on these points to feel
+      confidence in the sixth form, that I really am apt to have
+      no suspicion whatever of them in such matters; and I am
+      quite sure that if I am obliged to resign this confidence
+      the school must speedily go to ruin. Farther, I think that
+      according to my school recollections, good and steady
+      fellows at Winchester would have taken no part in such a
+      business, and it would grieve me very much to think that at
+      Rugby such characters could not equally be depended
+      upon—that companionship or any other motives might lead into
+      mischief those on whom I ought to be able to rely.”
+
+I will not quote further from this and another later letter; but, though
+no eye but mine has seen them till to-day, I felt that I could not
+honestly speak to you to-night without alluding to this matter. Perhaps
+some of you may have noticed in the anonymous dedication of _Tom Brown’s
+Schooldays_ to Mrs. Arnold, the words “who owes more than he can ever
+acknowledge or repay to her and her’s.” You will now perhaps understand
+them. It may also, perhaps, encourage some one here or there to take
+heart again, on seeing how a moral breakdown in early life, if wisely
+handled by a master like Arnold, may become a source of strength in
+later years.
+
+These few memories of Arnold as headmaster may fitly close with his
+parting words to a favourite pupil, “Whatever profession you choose
+doesn’t much matter if you follow steadily our great common profession,
+Christ’s service.” I believe that our loyalty to his memory in this
+place would be as genuine if his work had begun and ended here, as our
+great Headmaster and second founder; but a crowd of the foremost of
+living Englishmen would not be going to meet in the Jerusalem Chamber
+to-morrow, to arrange for a worthy memorial to him in the Abbey, fifty
+years after his death, if he had not been a great benefactor to England
+outside these walls.
+
+Let me in conclusion, then, glance shortly at his work for the nation.
+As an historian I believe there is not one of the brilliant group of
+writers of history in the last half-century but would acknowledge their
+debt to his example and his method; but I am not an expert, and so will
+say no more on this point. To some extent, however, I can speak as an
+expert as to the movement which has revolutionised the social and
+industrial life of England in the last fifty years; and with the
+exceptions, perhaps, of Mr. Maurice’s and Lord Shaftesbury’s, I know of
+no name which can be put before Dr. Arnold’s amongst those who, in the
+first rank, have helped to tide our country over the dangerous time of
+that crisis, which came to a head in Europe in 1848, and is still trying
+and proving every nation in Christendom.
+
+After watching for years the condition into which the Corn Laws on the
+one hand, and the orthodox dogma of the Economists of that day (of
+salvation by _laissez-faire_—or by buying in the cheapest and selling in
+the dearest markets)—he was convinced in 1831, to put it in his own
+words, that a time was at hand “when the devil will fight his best in
+good earnest.” In the October of that year he wrote to a friend, after
+describing his field of wholesome and happy labour in his family and the
+school, “but my sense of the evils of the times, and to what prospects I
+am bringing up my children, is overwhelmingly bitter. All in the moral
+and physical world appears so exactly to announce the coming of the
+“great day of the Lord,” _i.e._ a period of fearful visitation to
+terminate the existing state of things—whether to terminate the whole
+existence of the human race neither man nor angel knows—that no
+entireness of private happiness can possibly close my mind against the
+sense of it.”
+
+And so, as he could not close his eyes to the danger but was haunted by
+it, he set to work to combat “the two great opposite forms of human
+wickedness”—priestcraft and Benthamism—or, as he called them, “white and
+red Jacobinism”—and went into the fight with all the thoroughness and
+independence which made him such a power in whatever he undertook. He
+could find no place in which he could speak out in the Press, and so
+started a weekly journal of his own, _The Englishman’s Register_,
+without any illusion as to its prospects. “Every selfish motive,” he
+writes, “would deter me from the _Register_: it will be a pecuniary
+loss, it will bring me no credit, but much trouble and probably abuse,
+and some of my dearest friends look on it not only coldly, but with
+aversion. But I _do_ think it a most solemn duty to make the attempt.”
+He put his nephew, Mr. Ward, in as editor, writing the principal leaders
+himself and giving a general supervision. “The difficulty of the
+undertaking,” he soon found, “is indeed most serious. All the Tories
+turn from me as a Liberal, whilst the strong Reformers think me timid
+and half corrupt.” And again, “If I had two necks I should think I had a
+good chance of being hanged by both sides, as I think I shall by the one
+that gets the better if it comes to a fight; there is not a man in
+England who is less a party man than I am, for in fact no party would
+own me.” A year later he writes, “_Experto crede_, it is expensive work
+to push an infant journal up hill.”
+
+The life of the _Register_ was short, but it did good work, and by
+introducing him to the _Sheffield Courant_ gave him the opening he
+wanted for the future. He was, I think, scarcely prepared for the flood
+of angry and scurrilous abuse and ridicule which the _Register_ drew on
+him (notably from Theodore Hook in the _John Bull_), but he was
+splendidly indifferent to it all. “It is an immense blessing,” was his
+answer to indignant friends, “to be perfectly callous to ridicule, or,
+which comes to the same thing, to be thoroughly conscious that what we
+have in us of noble and delicate is not ridiculous to any but fools, and
+that, if fools will laugh, wise men will do well to let them.” And
+again, “I have lived for many years in entire indifference to the
+opinion of people, unless I have reason to think them good and wise; and
+I wish my friends would share this indifference as far as I am
+concerned.”
+
+It would be out of place here to go into any detail as to these
+political writings, or to do more than glance at his long struggle on
+the council of the London University for the necessity of maintaining a
+Christian character in national education. With astonishing patience he
+tried again and again to find a common ground with his colleagues, and
+only left them when convinced that it was hopeless, thereby drawing on
+himself more suspicion and attacks from quite a different quarter.
+“Better go on as we are than set up national education on any but a
+Christian basis,” was his final decision; for “the moment you enter on
+moral subjects—history or philosophy—you must be Christian or
+Antichristian.” And again, “What is the impartiality talked of? That a
+man shall be neither a Christian, nor yet not a Christian? The fact is,
+that religious veneration is inconsistent with what is called
+impartiality, which means that you see some good and some evil on both
+sides, and so identify yourselves with neither, and can judge of both.
+That is true of all persons and things human; not of what is divine. If
+Christ was no more than Socrates, I can speak of Him impartially: can
+judge Him: but if I believe in Him, I am not His judge, but His servant
+and creature. He claims the devotion of my whole nature, for He is
+identical with goodness, wisdom, holiness.”
+
+And thus I come naturally to the last part of our subject, the influence
+of Arnold on the spiritual or religious life of England. In his last
+years the time of a great revival had come, which would cast that life,
+as it were, in a new mould—into what mould was the vital question. The
+decisive crisis was in its most acute phase when he passed away fifty
+years ago. How well I remember it, for I was at its very centre from
+1842 to 1845, at Oriel, Arnold’s own college, and that of the foremost
+men in the Tractarian movement—of Newman, Keble, and Hurrell Froude, of
+Pusey, and Marriott, and Church—when Tract Ninety was dividing Oxford
+common-rooms into hostile camps, and its author was spending the last
+sad years at Littlemore before leaving the church of his fathers, and
+dragging with or after him some of the brightest and best of my
+contemporaries. It was a time of sore rebuke and distress to our church,
+and to none of its sons sorer than to Arnold, scores of whose pupils
+were in residence.
+
+At Oxford in those years, Bishop Cotton, my last tutor here, had given
+me, when I left school, the volume of _Sermons on Christian Life_,
+published in 1841, and I had read the famous introduction again and
+again in the Christmas holidays before I went up to Oriel. The pathos of
+that appeal came right home to me, and I think, even if my reason and
+conscience had remained unconvinced, I could not have resisted it. “Mr.
+Newman’s system,” he wrote, “is now at its flood; it is daily making
+converts; it is daily swelled by many of those who neither love it nor
+understand it, but who hope to make it serve their purpose, or like to
+swim with the stream. A strong profession therefore of an opposite faith
+at the present moment must expect to meet with little favour; nor indeed
+have I any hope of turning the tide, which will flow for its appointed
+season, and its ebb does not seem to be at hand. But whilst the
+hurricane rages, those exposed to it may well encourage one another to
+hold fast their own foundations against it; and many are exposed to it
+in whose welfare I naturally have the deepest interest, and in whom old
+impressions may be supposed to have still so much force that I may claim
+for them, at least, a patient hearing.” But far from remaining
+unconvinced, both my reason and conscience went frankly and cordially
+with him when he urged, “Christ’s church is absolutely without a human
+earthly priesthood, for it has the eternal priesthood of Christ which
+leaves no place for any other; there is no priesthood without mediation,
+and we have one mediator, the man Christ Jesus. Do we want the priest
+for sacrifice? Nay, there is no place for him at all; for our one
+atoning sacrifice has been once offered, and by its virtue we are
+enabled to offer daily our spiritual sacrifices of ourselves, which no
+other man can offer for us. Do we want him for intercession? Nay, there
+is one who ever liveth to make intercession for us, through whom we have
+access to the Father, and for whose sake Paul, Apollos and Peter, and
+things present and things to come, are ours already.”
+
+And so I and many others passed through that time unscathed, and all the
+more easily because he had also taught us that all there is of good, or
+noble, or self-denying, in this system is altogether independent of the
+doctrine of the priesthood—that there are many good practices in the
+Romish Church which it would be most desirable to restore among
+ourselves, such as “daily church services, frequent communions,
+memorials of our Christian calling continually presented to our notice,
+in crosses and wayside oratories, commemorations of holy men of all
+times and all countries; the doctrine of the communion of saints
+practically taught; religious orders, especially of women, of different
+kinds, and under different rules, delivered only from the snare and sin
+of perpetual vows.” So he pleaded in 1841. Half a century has gone by
+since those words were written. The movement which was to remould the
+Church, and human society through the Church, is still with us; several
+of the good practices which Arnold approved have established themselves
+already, the rest seem to be on the way. But how stands the crucial
+question of the priesthood? Is the Church Arnold loved so well and
+served so faithfully destined to lose all truly courageous faith, and to
+teach her children cowardly to crave for some man, as liable to sin as
+themselves, to stand between them and Christ, who has redeemed them, and
+bidden them to come straight to Him? Upon the answer which your
+generation will give to that question depends, I believe, more than upon
+anything else, the future of England. May it be that for which Arnold
+pleaded half a century ago, and which the brave old Poet Laureate has
+voiced for us of this generation who are passing away, in his latest
+words,
+
+                  I hope to see my Pilot face to face
+                    When I have crossed the bar.
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+                         WILLIAM COTTON OSWELL
+         AN ADDRESS DELIVERED AT RUGBY SCHOOL ON 24TH JUNE 1894
+
+
+I HOPE you boys in this last decade of the century are as great
+hero-worshippers as we were in the fourth. Speech-day, 1834, was the
+first I was at, as I had come as a new boy in February of that year,
+just sixty years ago. It was held at Easter then, in the middle of the
+long half-year, which lasted for five months with only a break of three
+days. That year, 1834, was a famous one for Rugby. At Oxford, Arthur
+Stanley had got a Balliol, and at Cambridge, Dean Vaughan a Trinity
+scholarship, while still sixth-form boys, and the reputation of the
+school was going up by leaps and bounds at the universities and in the
+country. But though we small boys were proud in a way of Stanley and
+Vaughan, of Clough and Burbidge, and other scholars and poets, we looked
+on them more as providential providers of extra half-holidays than with
+the enthusiasm of hero-worship. This we reserved for the kings of the
+Close, round whom clustered legends of personal encounters with drovers
+at the monthly cattle-fairs (which were then held in High Street, and
+came right up to the school gates, tempting curious yokels to trespass
+on the sacred precincts), or the navvies who were laying down the first
+line of the London and North-Western Railway, or the gamekeepers of a
+neighbouring squire with whom the school was in a state of open war over
+the right of fishing in the Avon.
+
+I did not myself share this rather indiscriminate enthusiasm; for the
+kings of the Close were, as a rule, a rough and hard set of taskmasters,
+who fagged us for whole afternoons, and were much too ready with the
+cane. But for this very reason I had all the more to bestow on the one
+who, to my boyish imagination, stood out from the rest as Hector from
+the ruck of the Trojan princes; and this hero was William Cotton Oswell,
+whose portrait took its honoured place yesterday on the walls of our
+Rugby Valhalla. It was not from any personal knowledge of or contact
+with him, for we were at different boarding-houses and at opposite ends
+of the school; and I doubt whether he ever spoke to me in his life,
+though I often shared his kindly nod and smile when we met in the Close
+or quadrangle. It was the rare mixture of kindliness and gentleness with
+marvellous strength, activity, and fearlessness, which made him _facile
+princeps_ among his contemporaries. I don’t believe he ever struck a
+small boy here, or even spoke to one, in anger.
+
+And so there was no drawback to the enthusiasm with which one watched
+him leading a charge at football, or bowling in a Big-Side match, or
+jumping two or three pegs higher on the gallows than any other boy. He
+cleared eighteen feet nine inches of water in Clifton brook, which
+means, as you know, at least twenty-one feet from take-off to landing.
+No doubt his good looks added to the fascination. You can see from the
+portrait what a noble face his must have been even in boyhood, and his
+figure was quite as striking. He stood six feet in his stockings when he
+left school at eighteen, but did not look his height from the perfection
+of his figure; broad in shoulder, thin in flank, and so well developed
+that he was called “the Muscleman.” I must not dwell on that time, so
+will give you one instance only of his early prowess in athletics. I
+don’t know what the record has been in late years, but in my time Parr
+was the only man who was ever known to have thrown a cricket-ball a
+hundred yards both ways. No record was kept here, but this I saw Oswell
+do. From a group of boys at a wicket on Little-Side ground, as it then
+was, he threw a cricket-ball, over as I believe, or at any rate through,
+the great elms (which were then standing in a close row at right angles
+to the school buildings) into the Doctor’s garden, for there it was
+picked up. Measure it how you will, that throw must have been
+considerably over a hundred yards.
+
+He left a great blank in the school life in 1836. We heard he had gone
+to Haileybury for a year on his way to India, where he had got an
+appointment as writer. In those days there was no telegraph, no cheap
+post, no overland passage, and no penny papers to spread every scrap of
+news, true or false, over the whole kingdom. No one thought of a
+pleasure trip to India for a month or two in the winter to look up
+friends or young relations, for the voyage round the Cape even in the
+Company’s finest ships took from three to four months. The two worlds
+were wide apart, and the young subaltern or civilian was lucky who
+managed to get a run home once in ten years. So a curtain fell between
+Oswell and his old schoolfellows, which was not lifted, for me at any
+rate, for more than a generation. Now and again, at long intervals,
+thinking over schooldays, his figure would rise up as attractive as
+ever, and I would wonder what had become of him, and that no heroic
+rumour of him had floated back from the other side of the world.
+
+You may fancy, then, the shock of joy which I felt when the lift came at
+last. I, like every one else, had rushed to get Livingstone’s first book
+on South Africa, and was deep in the second chapter, in which he details
+the drought at his station, the threats of the Boers, and the rumours of
+a lake and rivers and a rich country to the north that had determined
+him to attempt the crossing of the Kalahari desert which lay between,
+when I came on this passage: “I communicated my intention to an African
+traveller, Colonel Steele, and he made it known to another gentleman, a
+Mr. Oswell. He undertook to defray the entire expense of guides, and
+fully executed his generous intention.” Surely, thought I, that must be
+“the Muscleman,” or “handsome Oswell,” as we used sometimes to call him;
+that’s just what he would have done. I was not long in doubt; it was my
+boyhood’s hero sure enough. “Oswell was one of Arnold’s Rugby boys,”
+Livingstone wrote; “one could see his training in always doing what was
+brave, and true, and right.” Now let us see how it was that he managed
+to turn up in Africa at this critical moment.
+
+In India he spent ten years, rising rapidly to the post of collector and
+judge. His station was thirty miles from the nearest English doctor, so
+he added the study of medicine to his regular work. This was heavy
+enough, but did not hinder him from joining any young Englishman who
+came to hunt. In one of these hunts he saved the life of the then Lord
+Gifford, shooting a tiger which his lordship, who was short-sighted, had
+not noticed, and which was in the act of springing. On another of these
+excursions the party encamped on ground full of malaria, and were struck
+with jungle fever, of which several died. Oswell, thanks to his splendid
+constitution, struggled through, after being insensible for several
+days. No sooner had he recovered consciousness than he set to work on a
+pile of his district papers—complaints from villages, reports of
+gang-robberies, etc.—with a wet towel round his head. He cleared his
+table at the cost of a dangerous relapse, the effects of which he could
+not shake off; so he was sent to the Cape on sick-leave, those who saw
+him embark doubting if he would ever reach the Cape alive.
+
+Once landed, however, the dry warm air revived him, and in a few months
+he was away to the north, exploring and elephant-shooting, in which
+pursuits he came across Dr. Moffat, the great missionary Livingstone’s
+father-in-law, and Captain Steele, the hunter of big game, who directed
+him to Livingstone’s station, Kolabeng, two hundred miles to the north
+on the borders of the Kalahari desert. He had with him a brother
+sportsman, Mr. Murray, and they at once joined eagerly in Livingstone’s
+project to attempt to cross the Kalahari desert. “Mr. Oswell,” to repeat
+his words, “at once undertook to defray the whole cost of guides, and
+fully executed his generous intention.” They started on the 1st of June
+1849, and reached Lake Ngami in two months, on the 1st of August, the
+first white men who had ever seen it. The story of their journey has
+been told both by Livingstone in his first book, and by Oswell in the
+chapter he wrote for the Badminton volume on _Big Game Shooting_,
+published after his death in 1893. I know no reading of more absorbing
+interest, but you should all read it for yourselves. And when you are
+reading, remember that the whole of Central Africa was a blank then on
+our school atlases, while every lake and river and mountain range is now
+laid down, right away to the Red Sea, the South Atlantic, and the
+Mediterranean. Here I can only give you the estimate that Livingstone
+formed of his companion before they got back to Kolabeng. “When my men
+wished to flatter me,” he wrote, “they would say, ‘If you were not a
+missionary you would be just like Oswell; you would not hunt with dogs.’
+They declare he is the greatest hunter that ever came into the country.”
+His method was to get within twenty or thirty yards of his game—lion,
+elephant, or rhinoceros—whereas most men fired at fifty or sixty. Of
+course this doubled the danger while it made surer work, and his
+marvellous escapes were frequent. One I will content myself with on this
+journey, an encounter with a rhinoceros, which he killed at last, but
+which had tossed him and torn the scalp of his head almost off. Murray
+went to look for him, and told Livingstone, “I found that beggar Oswell
+sitting under a bush and holding on his head.” He had in fact adjusted
+his scalp, and the blood was streaming through his fingers. Let me here
+cite another witness or two as to his character as a hunter. Mr. Horace
+Waller, of the Oxford Mission, writes: “Livingstone, who knew no fear
+himself, spoke of Oswell’s desperate courage in hunting as quite
+wonderful; not but what he suffered from it to the day of his death, the
+result of an engagement with a rhinoceros. Oswell would, for instance,
+ride up alongside of a hyæna, and, unloosing his stirrup leather while
+at full gallop, brain the beast with the heavy stirrup.” Again, Sir
+Samuel Baker says: “His extreme gentleness, utter recklessness of
+danger, and complete unselfishness, made him friends everywhere, but
+attracted the native mind to a degree of adoration. He was the Nimrod of
+South Africa, without a rival and without an enemy, the greatest hunter
+ever known in modern times, the truest friend and most thorough example
+of an English gentleman.”
+
+In April 1851 Livingstone started again from Kolabeng, this time with
+his wife and children, on the invitation of Sebituane, the great chief
+of the Makololo, who offered him a settlement wherever he might choose.
+Oswell was again with him, and went ahead of the waggons to dig wells
+and provide water; but even with this precaution the party, which
+included Mrs. Livingstone and the children, were at one point four days
+without it, and nearly perishing. Leaving Mrs. Livingstone and the
+children as the guests of Sebituane, Livingstone and Oswell explored
+north and east, and discovered the Zambesi River, and the great Victoria
+Falls from which it becomes navigable for ships to the Indian Ocean. For
+this he was voted the gold medal of the French Geographical Society. On
+their return Sebituane was attacked by inflammation of the lungs, and
+died in a few days. His death altered all Livingstone’s plans, and
+probably the subsequent history of the continent; for now Livingstone
+resolved to send his family home, and return alone the next year to find
+a way either to the west or east coast. He had already drawn his whole
+salary for 1852 and half that for 1853, and so would have been quite
+unable to start on the career which opened Africa and gained him a tomb
+in Westminster Abbey, but for Oswell; but _he_ proved the friend who
+“sticketh closer than a brother.” He accompanied them to Cape Town, and
+in Livingstone’s words “made all comfortable,” giving the children who
+were in rags a new outfit which cost £200, and enabling Livingstone to
+start once more for the north. He answered all remonstrances by
+laughingly protesting that it all came from ivory, and that the Doctor
+and his wife had as good a right as he to the money drawn from the
+preserves on their estates.
+
+Before leaving his African career I must give shortly a characteristic
+story which was told incidentally by him in “South Africa Fifty Years
+ago,” and unconsciously, as though he were quite unaware of what I
+cannot but call its beauty and pathos. It is of his relations with an
+Africander who bore the (to us rather comic) name of John Thomas, one of
+the men he hired at the Cape to accompany him and Livingstone on their
+first expedition. The contract was that these men should be bound to go
+as far as the Lake Ngami, but no farther. When therefore Oswell and
+Livingstone determined to go on to the north, they called the men
+together and told them they need not go any farther, but could choose
+between waiting for their return or accompanying them. At first the men
+hesitated, and seemed likely to refuse to go farther, when Bono Johnny
+(as he was called by this time) jumped up, and in Dutch, which he spoke
+when excited, said, “What you eat I can eat, where you sleep I can
+sleep, where you go I will go; I will come with you.” The others paused
+for a moment or two, and then chorused, “We will go.” “Do you think
+after that,” Oswell writes, “it was much matter to us whether our
+brother was black or white?” Johnny stayed with him through four years,
+at the end of which Oswell wrote of him, “as a grand specimen of
+manhood, good nature, faithfulness, and cheerful endurance I have never
+met his equal, white or black.” Johnny at the last moment begged his
+master to take him over to see England, which he did, and got him a
+temporary place as coachman to his brother, a country parson. A few
+weeks later Oswell met Johnny in the village with the cook on one arm
+and the lady’s maid on the other, and found that they were going on with
+his education, which Oswell had begun in the bush, the cook undertaking
+his reading and the lady’s maid his writing. At the end of six months
+Johnny had to return to Africa, and Oswell lost sight of him. It was
+eighteen months before they met again. Oswell, who had volunteered on
+the outbreak of the war with Russia, was carrying secret service money
+for Government in the East, and came across the camp of the Sixtieth
+Rifles. He was talking to an officer from horseback, when he felt a hand
+laid on his off stirrup, and looking round found Johnny there, who had
+become messman to the regiment and was in high favour. He jumped down,
+and they had a long African talk, and from that time till Johnny’s death
+Oswell kept his eye on him, and got him at last a place as butler to a
+friend in England, where, as everywhere else, he made himself
+indispensable by cheerful and faithful service. There Johnny was struck
+by a fatal illness, and died in a few hours. “I heard of his illness,”
+Oswell writes, “too late to see him on earth; but I trust master and man
+may yet meet as brothers in heaven.”
+
+The modesty and self-depreciation of his character were strong to the
+end. Looking back at his relations with Livingstone, he writes in “South
+Africa Fifty Years ago”: “He could talk to the Kaffir ears and hearts,
+we only to their stomachs; but I would fain believe his grand work was
+made a little smoother by our guns.” I should rather think it was. Thus,
+when a tribe in Livingstone’s district was on the point of starvation
+from the long drought, and the people reduced to mere walking skeletons,
+he and Murray took more than six hundred men, women, and children with
+them, fed them for several months till they were “all fat and shining,”
+and sent them back with a store of dried meat enough to last for months,
+without one missing, sick, or feeble.
+
+How one wishes that England were still represented by Oswells in South
+and Central Africa! Happily Rugby again has sent one such in Mr. Selous,
+who has sustained the high type set by Oswell in early days. But I much
+question whether the ordinary type of African sportsman of to-day will
+benefit Africa, or raise the native enthusiasm or admiration for
+Englishmen. A few days ago I was reading a review of the last book
+published by two of them on African sport. They would seem to have taken
+with them a staff of trained servants, and horses and donkeys loaded
+with supplies sufficient to have made the adventure at any rate quite
+comfortable. Small blame to them for that, you will say, if they could
+afford it; and I agree. But what shall we say as to their method of
+shooting lions? It seems to have been, to tether an unfortunate donkey
+in a clearing, and leave him there for hours till a lion sprang on the
+poor shuddering jackass and had taken a good suck at his blood, and then
+to shoot him from a neighbouring place of safety. Well, we will say at
+any rate that Oswell would probably have as soon thought of tethering
+his black brother Bono Johnny for bait to a lion as a poor jackass.
+
+To go back to our story. After sending off Mrs. Livingstone and the
+children, Oswell followed to England for family reasons, and was at home
+when the Crimean War broke out a year later. He at once volunteered, as
+I have already told you, went out to Constantinople, and was employed by
+Lord Raglan to carry despatches and secret service money to Sir Lintorn
+Simmons at Shumla, and on other missions. On the fall of Sebastopol he
+returned to England, and at once, without waiting for the shower of
+titles and decorations which came when peace was made, the old longing
+for wandering and adventure being still strong, sailed for South
+America, in November 1855. On board the mail-steamer he met his future
+wife, who was going out to her sister, Lady Lees, the wife of the Chief
+Justice of the Bahamas. After wandering through Chili, the West Indies,
+and the United States, he came home, renewed his acquaintance with Miss
+Agnes Rivaz, who had also returned, and they were married. From that
+time he settled down to the quiet life of an English country gentleman,
+built himself a house at Groombridge, near Tunbridge Wells, which he
+filled with his African trophies, and found a sphere for his energy in
+his parish and neighbourhood. Every neighbour who needed him became his
+special care. To the poor he was not a mere benefactor, but each man’s
+and woman’s and child’s personal friend. His Indian experience here came
+into play. Every little ailment or accident was a certain summons to
+“the Master,” as he was generally called; and if remonstrated with he
+would smile and say, “there was something in being able to send for a
+doctor whom they had not to pay.” He was an enthusiastic gardener, and
+the whole neighbourhood was stocked with plants and flowers from
+Hillside. His great strength remained to the end. One day calling at an
+old friend’s he found him very ill, and his wife and son consulting how
+he could be moved. In a moment he was in Oswell’s arms, carried and
+placed gently in the place they had prepared for him. The Paris
+Geographical Society, as has been said, had sent him their gold medal,
+and he was made a Fellow of the English Society; but, writes Francis
+Galton, another African explorer and admirer of Oswell, “he was too shy
+and modest, and could not be induced to take that prominent share in
+those stirring times of the Geographical Society which was his right,
+and which he was often urged to take.” In the same way, though an
+excellent recounter to friends of his exploring and sporting
+experiences, he steadily resisted the offers of publishers and the
+persuasion of friends to take the public into his confidence in print.
+
+It was only in the last year of his life that he was induced to put pen
+to paper as to his hunting and exploring work. Happily the editor of the
+Badminton Library persuaded him to write in the volume on _Big Game
+Shooting_. The result was the chapters on “South Africa Fifty Years ago”
+in that volume, which in my judgment stand quite foremost in our
+sporting literature. Read them, and, while the interest is absorbing,
+you will not find a trace of that delight in and relish for mere
+slaughter which is so offensive in most books of sport. Here is a short
+characteristic quotation, which will give you the mood in which the
+mighty hunter looked back on his own exploits. “I am sorry now for all
+the fine old beasts I have killed: but I was young then; there was
+excitement in the work; I had large numbers of men to feed, and every
+animal _except three elephants_ was eaten by man, and so put to good
+use.[5] I filled their stomachs, and thus in some mysterious way, as
+they assured me, made their hearts white.”
+
+On the other hand, the zest for the old desert life of his early manhood
+comes back even as he writes: “There is a fascination to me in the
+remembrance of the free life, the self-dependence, the feeling as you
+lay under your kaross that you were looking at the stars from a point on
+the earth whence no other European eye had ever seen them; these are
+with me still, and were I not a married man, with children and
+grandchildren, I believe I should head back to Africa again and end my
+days in the open air. Take the word of one who has tried both; there is
+a charm in the wild life; the ever-increasing never-satisfied needs of
+the tame my soul cannot away with.”
+
+I could call a dozen well-known witnesses to confirm everything I have
+said as to the charm of a character to which Lamartine’s saying, “Rien
+n’est si doux que ce qui est fort,” applies more truly than to any one I
+can remember. I will cite one only whose testimony will, I know, be of
+special interest here, as it comes from an intimate friend of Oswell,
+but not a Rugbeian, Lord Rendel. “He carried, as well as deepened, the
+stamp of Rugby at its best; fearless of soul and body, yet tender,
+kindly, gay; wise with a large experience, but utterly unworldly, I
+would, as an Etonian, give all the mere gentlemen Eton could breed for a
+handful of such men as Oswell. Manliness without coarseness, polish
+without complacency, nobility without caste! May Rugby keep the mould,
+and multiply the type!” Amen!
+
+-----
+
+Footnote 5:
+
+  These three elephants, which he regrets were not eaten by man, were
+  shot by him away from camp in order to send the valuable ivory to an
+  Englishman who was shooting in the neighbourhood, to buy a supply of
+  lead, Oswell having run short, and the nearest store at which he could
+  buy being fourteen hundred miles away to the south. Mr. Webb, of
+  Newstead Abbey, the sportsman in question, sent the ivory back to
+  Oswell with a liberal gift of bars of lead, and they became intimate
+  friends.
+
+
+                  Printed by R. & R. CLARK, Edinburgh.
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+                      MESSRS. MACMILLAN AND CO.’S
+                             PUBLICATIONS.
+
+
+                          BY THE SAME AUTHOR.
+
+  TOM BROWN’S SCHOOL DAYS. With Illustrations by A. HUGHES and S.
+      P. HALL. Uniform Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
+
+  TOM BROWN’S SCHOOL DAYS. Golden Treasury Edition. Pot 8vo. 2s.
+      6d. net.
+
+  TOM BROWN’S SCHOOL DAYS. People’s Edition. 2s. People’s Sixpenny
+      Edition. Medium 8vo. Sewed. 6d.
+
+  TOM BROWN AT OXFORD. Illustrated. Uniform Edition. Crown 8vo.
+      3s. 6d.
+
+  THE SCOURING OF THE WHITE HORSE; or, The Long Vacation Ramble of
+      a London Clerk, and The Ashen Faggot. Illustrated. Uniform
+      Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
+
+  RUGBY, TENNESSEE. Being some Account of the Settlement founded
+      on the Cumberland Plateau by the Board of Aid to Land
+      Ownership. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d.
+
+  GONE TO TEXAS. Letters from Our Boys. Edited with a Preface by
+      THOMAS HUGHES, Q.C. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d.
+
+  ALFRED THE GREAT. New Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
+
+  MEMOIR OF DANIEL MACMILLAN. With Portrait. Fourth Thousand.
+      Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d.
+
+      * * * Cheap Edition. Crown 8vo, sewed. 1s.
+
+  JAMES FRASER, SECOND BISHOP OF MANCHESTER: A Memoir, 1818-1885.
+      With Portrait. Crown 8vo. 6s.
+
+  LIVINGSTONE. With Portrait and Map. (English Men of Action.)
+      Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+                        Golden Treasury Series.
+
+Uniformly printed, with Vignette Titles by Sir J. E. MILLAIS, Sir NOEL
+PATON, T. WOOLNER, W. HOLMAN HUNT, ARTHUR HUGHES, etc., engraved on
+Steel. In uniform binding. Pot 8vo. 2s. 6d. each net.
+
+  THE GOLDEN TREASURY OF THE BEST SONGS AND LYRICAL POEMS IN THE
+      ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Selected and arranged, with Notes, by
+      Professor F. T. PALGRAVE. Large Paper Edition. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
+      net.
+
+  THE CHILDREN’S TREASURY OF LYRICAL POETRY. Selected by Professor
+      F. T. PALGRAVE.
+
+  THE CHILDREN’S GARLAND FROM THE BEST POETS. Selected by COVENTRY
+      PATMORE.
+
+  POEMS OF WORDSWORTH. Chosen and Edited by MATTHEW ARNOLD. Large
+      Paper Edition. 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
+
+  POETRY OF BYRON. Chosen and arranged by MATTHEW ARNOLD. Large
+      Paper Edition. 9s.
+
+  POEMS OF SHELLEY. Edited by S. A. BROOKE. Large Paper Edition.
+      8vo. 12s. 6d.
+
+  THE POETICAL WORKS OF JOHN KEATS. Edited by Professor F. T.
+      PALGRAVE.
+
+  CHRYSOMELA. A Selection from the Lyrical Poems of Robert
+      Herrick. By Professor F. T. PALGRAVE.
+
+  SELECTED POEMS OF MATTHEW ARNOLD.
+
+  SELECTIONS FROM THE POEMS OF A. H. CLOUGH.
+
+  BALLADS, LYRICS, AND SONNETS. From the Works of HENRY W.
+      LONGFELLOW.
+
+  LYRIC LOVE: An Anthology. Edited by WILLIAM WATSON.
+
+  SCOTTISH SONG. Compiled by MARY CARLYLE AITKEN.
+
+  THE SONG BOOK. Words and Tunes selected and arranged by JOHN
+      HULLAH.
+
+  THE BALLAD BOOK. Edited by WILLIAM ALLINGHAM.
+
+  THE FAIRY BOOK. Selected by Mrs. CRAIK.
+
+  THE JEST BOOK. Arranged by MARK LEMON.
+
+  SHAKESPEARE’S SONGS AND SONNETS. Edited, with Notes, by
+      Professor F. T. PALGRAVE.
+
+  LAMB’S TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE. Edited by Rev. ALFRED AINGER,
+      M.A.
+
+  SELECTIONS FROM COWPER’S POEMS. With an Introduction by Mrs.
+      OLIPHANT.
+
+  LETTERS OF WILLIAM COWPER. Edited, with Introduction, by Rev. W.
+      BENHAM.
+
+  THE BOOK OF PRAISE. Selected by ROUNDELL, EARL OF SELBORNE.
+
+  THE SUNDAY BOOK OF POETRY FOR THE YOUNG. Selected by C. F.
+      ALEXANDER.
+
+  THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. By JOHN KEBLE. With Introduction by
+      CHARLOTTE M. YONGE.
+
+  LA LYRE FRANÇAISE. Selected and arranged, with Notes, by G.
+      MASSON.
+
+  DEUTSCHE LYRIK. The Golden Treasury of the Best German and
+      Lyrical Poems. Selected by Dr. BUCHHEIM.
+
+  BALLADEN UND ROMANZEN. Being a Selection of the best German
+      Ballads and Romances. Edited, with Introduction and Notes,
+      by Dr. BUCHHEIM.
+
+  THEOCRITUS, BION, AND MOSCHUS. Rendered into English Prose by
+      ANDREW LANG. Large Paper Edition. 9s.
+
+  THE REPUBLIC OF PLATO. Translated by LL. DAVIES, M.A., and D. J.
+      VAUGHAN. Large Paper Edition. 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
+
+  THE TRIAL AND DEATH OF SOCRATES. Being the Euthyphron, Apology,
+      Crito, and Phædo of Plato. Translated by F. J. CHURCH.
+
+  PLATO—PHAEDRUS, LYSIS, AND PROTAGORAS. A New Translation, by J.
+      WRIGHT.
+
+  BACON’S ESSAYS, AND COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. With Notes and
+      Glossarial Index by W. ALDIS WRIGHT, M.A. Large Paper
+      Edition. 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
+
+  THE CAVALIER AND HIS LADY. Selections from the Works of the
+      First Duke and Duchess of Newcastle. With an Introductory
+      Essay by EDWARD JENKINS.
+
+  THE PILGRIM’S PROGRESS FROM THIS WORLD TO THAT WHICH IS TO COME.
+      By JOHN BUNYAN. Large Paper Edition. 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
+
+  SIR THOMAS BROWNE’S RELIGIO MEDICI; LETTERS TO A FRIEND, ETC.,
+      AND CHRISTIAN MORALS. Edited by W. A. GREENHILL, M.D.
+
+  THE ESSAYS OF JOSEPH ADDISON. Chosen and Edited by JOHN RICHARD
+      GREEN.
+
+  SELECTIONS FROM WALTER SAVAGE LANDOR. Edited by SIDNEY COLVIN.
+
+  TOM BROWN’S SCHOOL DAYS. By an OLD BOY.
+
+  BALTHASAR GRACIAN’S ART OF WORLDLY WISDOM. Translated by J.
+      JACOBS.
+
+  THE SPEECHES AND TABLE TALK OF THE PROPHET MOHAMMAD. Translated
+      by STANLEY LANE-POOLE.
+
+  THE STORY OF THE CHRISTIANS AND MOORS IN SPAIN. By CHARLOTTE M.
+      YONGE.
+
+  A BOOK OF GOLDEN DEEDS OF ALL TIMES AND ALL COUNTRIES. By C. M.
+      YONGE.
+
+  A BOOK OF WORTHIES. By C. M. YONGE.
+
+  A BOOK OF GOLDEN THOUGHTS. By Sir HENRY ATTWELL.
+
+  GOLDEN TREASURY PSALTER. THE STUDENT’S EDITION. Being an Edition
+      with Briefer Notes of “The Psalms Chronologically Arranged
+      by Four Friends.”
+
+  THEOLOGIA GERMANICA. Translated by S. Winkworth. Preface by C.
+      KINGSLEY.
+
+
+                       MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON.
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+                          Transcriber’s Notes
+
+ ▪ Printers’ errors, punctuation, and spelling inaccuracies were
+     silently corrected.
+ ▪ Variations in hyphenation have been preserved
+ ▪ New original cover art included with this eBook is granted to the
+     public domain.
+
+
+
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 79039 ***
diff --git a/79039-h/79039-h.htm b/79039-h/79039-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ba12381
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/79039-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,7370 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html>
+<html lang="en">
+  <head>
+    <meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, initial-scale=1">
+    <meta charset="UTF-8">
+    <title>The Manliness of Christ | Project Gutenberg</title>
+    <link rel="icon" href="images/front_cover.jpg" type="image/x-cover">
+    <style>
+       body { margin-left: 8%; margin-right: 10%; }
+       h1 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.4em; }
+       h2 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.2em; }
+       h3 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.2em; }
+       .pageno { right: 1%; font-size: x-small; background-color: inherit; color: silver; 
+               text-indent: 0em; text-align: right; position: absolute; 
+               border: thin solid silver; padding: .1em .2em; font-style: normal; 
+               font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; }
+       p { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; text-align: justify; }
+       sup { vertical-align: top; font-size: 0.6em; }
+       .fss { font-size: 75%; }
+       .sc { font-variant: small-caps; }
+       .large { font-size: large; }
+       .xlarge { font-size: x-large; }
+       .xxlarge { font-size: xx-large; }
+       .lg-container-b { text-align: center; }
+       .x-ebookmaker .lg-container-b { clear: both; }
+       .linegroup { display: inline-block; text-align: left; }
+       .x-ebookmaker .linegroup { display: block; margin-left: 1.5em; }
+       .linegroup .group { margin: 1em auto; }
+       .linegroup .line { text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em; }
+       div.linegroup > :first-child { margin-top: 0; }
+       .linegroup .in2 { padding-left: 4.0em; }
+       .linegroup .in4 { padding-left: 5.0em; }
+       .ul_1 li {padding-left: 1em; text-indent: -1em; }
+       ul.ul_1 {padding-left: 0; margin-left: 2.78%; margin-top: .5em;
+               margin-bottom: .5em; list-style-type: square; }
+       div.footnote {margin-left: 2.5em; }
+       div.footnote > :first-child { margin-top: 1em; }
+       div.footnote .label { display: inline-block; width: 0em; text-indent: -2.5em;
+               text-align: right; }
+       div.pbb { page-break-before: always; }
+       hr.pb { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-bottom: 1em; }
+       .x-ebookmaker hr.pb { display: none; }
+       .chapter { clear: both; page-break-before: always; }
+       .figcenter { clear: both; max-width: 100%; margin: 2em auto; text-align: center; }
+       .figcenter img { max-width: 100%; height: auto; }
+       .id001 { width:80%; }
+       .id002 { width:20%; }
+       .id003 { width:18%; }
+       .x-ebookmaker  .id001 { margin-left:10%; width:80%; }
+       .x-ebookmaker  .id002 { margin-left:35%; width:30%; }
+       .x-ebookmaker  .id003 { margin-left:40%; width:20%; }
+       .ig001 { width:100%; } 
+       .table0 { margin: auto; margin-top: 2em; margin-left: 12%; margin-right: 13%;
+               width: 75%; }
+       .colwidth33 { width:33% ; }
+       .nf-center { text-align: center; }
+       .nf-center-c1 { text-align: left; margin: 1em 0; }
+       img.drop-capi { float: left; margin: 0 0.5em 0 0; position: relative; z-index: 1; }
+       p.drop-capi0_7 { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; }
+       p.drop-capi0_8 { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; }
+       p.drop-capi1_0 { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; }
+       p.drop-capi1_2 { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; }
+       p.drop-capi0_7:first-letter { color: transparent; visibility: hidden;
+               margin-left: -0.7em; }
+       p.drop-capi0_8:first-letter { color: transparent; visibility: hidden;
+               margin-left: -0.8em; }
+       p.drop-capi1_0:first-letter { color: transparent; visibility: hidden;
+               margin-left: -1.0em; }
+       p.drop-capi1_2:first-letter { color: transparent; visibility: hidden;
+               margin-left: -1.2em; }
+        .x-ebookmaker img.drop-capi { display: none; visibility: hidden; }
+        .x-ebookmaker  p.drop-capi0_7:first-letter { color: inherit; visibility: visible;
+               margin-left: 0em; }
+        .x-ebookmaker  p.drop-capi0_8:first-letter { color: inherit; visibility: visible;
+               margin-left: 0em; }
+        .x-ebookmaker  p.drop-capi1_0:first-letter { color: inherit; visibility: visible;
+               margin-left: 0em; }
+        .x-ebookmaker  p.drop-capi1_2:first-letter { color: inherit; visibility: visible;
+               margin-left: 0em; }
+       .c000 { margin-top: 1em; }
+       .c001 { page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em; }
+       .c002 { margin-top: 4em; }
+       .c003 { margin-top: 2em; }
+       .c004 { page-break-before:auto; margin-top: 4em; }
+       .c005 { margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; }
+       .c006 { margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; }
+       .c007 { margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; }
+       .c008 { margin-right: 5.56%; text-align: right; }
+       .c009 { vertical-align: top; text-align: left; text-indent: -1em;
+               padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; }
+       .c010 { vertical-align: top; text-align: center; padding-right: 1em; }
+       .c011 { vertical-align: top; text-align: right; }
+       .c012 { margin-left: 8.33%; margin-right: 8.33%; margin-top: 2em; font-size: 95%;
+               margin-bottom: 0.5em; }
+       .c013 { text-decoration: none; }
+       .c014 { text-align: right; }
+       .c015 { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-top: 0.8em;
+               margin-bottom: 0.8em; margin-left: 35%; margin-right: 35%; width: 30%; }
+       .c016 { page-break-before: always; margin-top: 2em; }
+       .c017 { text-align: center; }
+       .c018 { margin-left: 8.33%; margin-right: 8.33%; font-size: 95%; text-align: right;
+               }
+       .c019 { margin-left: 8.33%; margin-right: 8.33%; font-size: 95%; margin-top: 0.5em;
+               margin-bottom: 0.5em; }
+       .c020 { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; width: 10%; margin-left: 0;
+               margin-top: 1em; text-align: left; }
+       .c021 { margin-left: 8.33%; margin-right: 8.33%; text-indent: -5.56%;
+               font-size: 95%; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; }
+       p {margin-top: .55em; text-align: justify;margin-bottom: .44em; font-size: 1.15em;
+               font-weight: 500; }
+       div.tnote {border: dashed 1px; padding-bottom: .5em; }
+       div.footnote {font-size: 85%; }
+       div.figcenter { clear: both; max-width: 35em; min-width: 10em; margin: 2em auto;
+               text-align: center; }
+       h1 { text-align: center; font-weight: 500; font-size: 2em; letter-spacing: 2px; }
+       h2 { text-align: center; font-weight: 600; font-size: 1.8em; letter-spacing: 2px; }
+       h3 { text-align: left; text-indent: -2.78%; font-weight: 600; font-size: 1.3em;
+               letter-spacing: 2px; }
+       table {max-width: 40em; }body { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; }
+       p {margin-top: .55em; text-align: justify;margin-bottom: .44em; font-size: 1em; }
+       div.footnote {font-size: 85%; }
+       div.tnote {border: dashed 1px; padding-bottom: .5em;
+         padding-top: .5em; padding-left: .5em; padding-right: 1em; font-size: 0.90em; }
+       #con4 {text-align: center }
+       div.adpage { border: solid 1px; margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%;
+               font-size: 105%; margin-top: 0.5em;
+       margin-bottom: 0.5em; }
+    </style>
+  </head>
+
+  <body>   
+<div style='text-align:center'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 79039 ***</div>
+
+
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c000'>
+</div>
+
+<div>
+  <span class='pageno' id='Page_i'>i</span>
+  <h1 class='c001'>THE <br> MANLINESS OF CHRIST</h1>
+</div>
+
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c000'>
+</div>
+<div  class='figcenter id001'>
+<img src='images/front_cover.jpg' alt='Front Cover' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+<div  class='figcenter id002'>
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_ii'>ii</span>
+<img src='images/i_f002.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c000'>
+</div>
+
+<div class='nf-center-c1'>
+<div class='nf-center c002'>
+    <div><span class='pageno' id='Page_iii'>iii</span><span class='xlarge'>THE</span></div>
+    <div class='c000'><span class='xxlarge'>Manliness of Christ</span></div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class='nf-center-c1'>
+<div class='nf-center c002'>
+    <div><span class='large'>BY</span></div>
+    <div class='c000'><span class='xlarge'>THOMAS HUGHES, Q.C.</span></div>
+    <div class='c000'>AUTHOR OF</div>
+    <div>‘TOM BROWN’S SCHOOLDAYS,’ ETC.</div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class='nf-center-c1'>
+<div class='nf-center c002'>
+    <div><span class='large'><b>London</b></span></div>
+    <div><span class='xlarge'>MACMILLAN AND CO.</span></div>
+    <div>AND NEW YORK</div>
+    <div><span class='xlarge'>1894</span></div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class='nf-center-c1'>
+<div class='nf-center c003'>
+    <div><i>All rights reserved</i></div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c000'>
+</div>
+
+<div class='nf-center-c1'>
+<div class='nf-center c002'>
+    <div><span class='pageno' id='Page_iv'>iv</span><i>First Edition. Crown 8vo. 1879.</i></div>
+    <div><i>Reprinted 1880.</i></div>
+    <div><i>Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 1894.</i></div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c000'>
+</div>
+<div class='c002 figcenter id002'>
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_v'>v</span>
+<img src='images/i_f005.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+<div class='chapter'>
+  <h2 id='pref' class='c004'>DEDICATORY PREFACE</h2>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c005'><span class='sc'>When</span> this book was first published I
+was Principal of the Working Men’s
+College in London, and had in my
+mind the students there, who came as
+a rule from poorer homes, and had
+grown up under different surroundings
+and influences from those in and under
+which I had myself been brought up
+at Rugby and Oxford. It is now
+twelve years since I have retired from
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_vi'>vi</span>the principalship of the W. M. C.,
+and, except occasional visits at Christmas
+to attend the anniversary meetings
+of the Old Students’ Club, my direct
+connection with the College has
+practically ceased, though my interest
+in its special work is as strong as ever.
+On the other hand, in the last few
+years my direct connection with Rugby
+has been revived in an unexpected
+manner. At the request of Dr.
+Percival I have delivered “Layman’s
+Sunday evening addresses,” to the
+School in the course which he, wisely
+in my opinion, established three years
+since. Judging by my own case, it is
+a very healthy, and rather pathetic,
+experience for an old man to be thus
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_vii'>vii</span>brought back into touch with that
+far-away time in his own life,</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c000'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“When all the world was young, lads,</div>
+      <div class='line'>And all the trees were green.”</div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c006'>At any rate it has been so with me,
+and has revived a wish I had long
+entertained, in a fitful sort of way, of
+drawing somewhat closer the bonds
+which connect the beginning and end
+of a long life, now that the end is so
+well in sight. That wish came upon
+me again when, at the request of the
+school, I agreed to print the first
+address of 1891, and more strongly
+when the same request was renewed
+as to those of 1892 and 1894, and
+with it the question whether I might
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_viii'>viii</span>not put them in some less ephemeral
+shape than that of pamphlets of ten
+pages, printed by the School bookseller.
+While I was correcting the
+proofs of my last address an unexpected
+offer came from Messrs. Macmillan
+for a new edition of <i>The Manliness of
+Christ</i>, which has been for some time
+out of print.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This offer seemed to give me just
+the opportunity I was in search of.
+In all human likelihood this is the
+last book I shall ever publish, and on
+reading it again I cannot but think
+that the three addresses now added are
+in harmony with, and fit well enough
+into, the text and argument of the book.
+Of this at any rate I am sure, that no
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_ix'>ix</span>better specimen of true Christian
+manliness has appeared in my day
+than that of my old schoolfellow
+William Cotton Oswell. So these
+three addresses have been added, and
+they give me some excuse for gratifying
+my wish, and dedicating this
+enlarged edition of the book to my
+young schoolfellows of this last decade
+of the century and the students
+of the Working Men’s College. If,
+as I hope, it should lead to some
+alliance or connection between the
+school and the Working Men’s
+College, and should incline Rugby
+boys who settle in London, either as
+professional or business men, to join
+the College and take part in its
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_x'>x</span>educational work, I believe that
+both School and College will benefit.
+There remains one point upon which
+I feel bound to say a few words, and
+which I have had to reconsider carefully
+before consenting to the republication
+of this book. On reading the
+<i>Second Charge of the Bishop of
+Oxford</i>, published last year, I found
+that he insists strongly on the omniscience
+of Christ being of the essence
+of His human personality, and that
+He did not divest Himself of His
+almightiness or all-knowledge on
+becoming man. My respect—I may
+say my reverence for Bishop Stubbs
+both as a theologian and a man, is so
+deep that I hesitated before allowing a
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_xi'>xi</span>book of mine to go forth again which
+assumes the opposite view; viz. that
+He did so divest Himself, and that
+when He became man He became
+man in all things like as we are,
+which of course excludes omniscience.
+After the best consideration I could
+give, I found that I could not abandon
+my old belief, in the face of Christ’s
+own sayings, and above all of that
+last cry on the cross of “Eloi Eloi
+lama sabachthani.” However, the
+Bishop says truly in this same charge,
+“the Church has lived patiently for
+1900 years without having other
+mysteries solved or explained,” and I
+venture to think that this of Christ’s
+omniscience while in the flesh is one
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_xii'>xii</span>of those as to which it can safely be
+left for each of us to hold the faith
+which best approves itself to his own
+conscience.</p>
+
+<div class='c008'>THOMAS HUGHES.</div>
+
+<p class='c007'>1894.</p>
+
+<div  class='figcenter id003'>
+<img src='images/i_f012.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c000'>
+</div>
+<div class='c002 figcenter id002'>
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_xiii'>xiii</span>
+<img src='images/i_f013.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+<div class='chapter'>
+  <h2 id='toc' class='c004'>CONTENTS</h2>
+</div>
+
+<table class='table0'>
+<colgroup>
+<col class='colwidth33'>
+<col class='colwidth33'>
+<col class='colwidth33'>
+</colgroup>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c010'>INTRODUCTORY</td>
+    <td class='c011'>&#160;</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c010'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c011'><span class='fss'>PAGE</span></td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009' colspan='2'><a href='#intro'>The Motive of the Book</a></td>
+    <td class='c011'>1</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c010'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c011'>&#160;</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c010'>PART I</td>
+    <td class='c011'>&#160;</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009' colspan='2'><a href='#p1'>The Holy Land, <span class='fss'>A.D.</span> 30—The Battle-Field of the Great Captain</a></td>
+    <td class='c011'>9</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c010'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c011'>&#160;</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c010'>PART II</td>
+    <td class='c011'>&#160;</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009' colspan='2'><a href='#p2'>The Tests of Manliness</a></td>
+    <td class='c011'>20</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009'><span class='pageno' id='Page_xiv'>xiv</span>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c010'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c011'>&#160;</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c010'>PART III</td>
+    <td class='c011'>&#160;</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009' colspan='2'><a href='#p3'>Christ’s Boyhood</a></td>
+    <td class='c011'>42</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c010'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c011'>&#160;</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c010'>PART IV</td>
+    <td class='c011'>&#160;</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009' colspan='2'><a href='#p4'>The Call of Christ</a></td>
+    <td class='c011'>73</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c010'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c011'>&#160;</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c010'>PART V</td>
+    <td class='c011'>&#160;</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009' colspan='2'><a href='#p5c1'>Christ’s Ministry, Act I.</a></td>
+    <td class='c011'>92</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c010'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c011'>&#160;</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c010'>PART VI</td>
+    <td class='c011'>&#160;</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009' colspan='2'><a href='#p5c2'>Christ’s Ministry, Act II.</a></td>
+    <td class='c011'>113</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c010'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c011'>&#160;</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c010'>PART VII</td>
+    <td class='c011'>&#160;</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009' colspan='2'><a href='#p5c3'>Christ’s Ministry, Act III.</a></td>
+    <td class='c011'>131</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c010'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c011'>&#160;</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c010'>PART VIII</td>
+    <td class='c011'>&#160;</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009' colspan='2'><a href='#p5c4'>The Last Act</a></td>
+    <td class='c011'>150</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009'><span class='pageno' id='Page_xv'>xv</span>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c010'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c011'>&#160;</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009'>&#160;</td>
+    <td class='c010'>CONCLUSION</td>
+    <td class='c011'>&#160;</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009' colspan='2'><a href='#con1'>An Address delivered at Clifton College, Sunday Evening, October 1879</a></td>
+    <td class='c011'>163</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009' colspan='2'><a href='#con2'>An Address delivered at Rugby School, February 1891</a></td>
+    <td class='c011'>189</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009' colspan='2'><a href='#con3'>An Address delivered at Rugby School, June 1892</a></td>
+    <td class='c011'>209</td>
+  </tr>
+  <tr>
+    <td class='c009' colspan='2'><a href='#con4'>William Cotton Oswell, 1894</a></td>
+    <td class='c011'>231</td>
+  </tr>
+</table>
+
+<div  class='figcenter id003'>
+<img src='images/i_f015.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c000'>
+</div>
+<div class='c002 figcenter id002'>
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_1'>1</span>
+<img src='images/i_p001.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+<div class='chapter'>
+  <h2 id='intro' class='c004'>INTRODUCTORY <br> <span class='large'>THE MOTIVE OF THE BOOK</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<div class='c005'>
+  <img class='drop-capi' src='images/dc_s.jpg' width='80' height='80' alt=''>
+</div><p class='drop-capi1_0'>
+SOME time ago, when I was
+considering what method it
+would be best to adopt in
+Sunday afternoon readings
+with a small class in the Working
+Men’s College, I received a communication
+which helped me to come to a
+decision. It came in the form of a
+proposal for a new association, to be
+called “The Christian Guild.” The
+promoters were persons living in our
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_2'>2</span>northern towns, some of which had
+lately gained a bad reputation for
+savage assaults and crimes of violence.
+My correspondents believed that some
+organised effort ought to be made
+to meet this evil, and that there was
+nothing in existence which would
+serve their purpose. The Young
+Men’s Christian Associations had increased
+of late indeed in numbers, but
+had failed to reach the class which most
+needed Christian influences. There
+was a widespread feeling, they said,
+that these associations—valuable as
+they allowed them to be in many ways—did
+not cultivate individual manliness
+in their members, and that this
+defect was closely connected with their
+open profession of Christianity. They
+had separated their members too much
+from the ordinary habits and life of
+young men; and had set before them
+a wrong standard, which taught, not
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_3'>3</span>that they were to live in the world
+and subdue it to their Master, but
+were to withdraw from it as much as
+possible.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Therefore they would found their
+new “Christian Guild” on quite other
+principles. They aimed, indeed, at
+something like a revival of the muscular
+Christianity of twenty-five years
+ago, organised for missionary work in
+the great northern towns. The members
+of the Guild must be first of
+all Christians, but selected as far as
+possible for some act of physical
+courage or prowess. It was proposed
+that the medal of the Royal Humane
+Society, or the championship of a town
+or district in running, wrestling, rowing,
+or other athletic exercise, should
+qualify at once for membership.
+These first members were to form the
+root, as it were, out of which branches
+of the Guild were to grow—one,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_4'>4</span>they hoped, in every great centre of
+population. Each branch, if properly
+supported, might attract the most
+vigorous and energetic young men
+of its district, and so by degrees give
+a higher tone to the sports and occupations
+which absorb the spare time
+and energies of young Englishmen.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I did not see my way to joining
+any such movement, which indeed
+never seemed at all hopeful to me:
+nor do I know whether anything
+more has been done in the matter.
+But the proposal set me thinking on
+the state of things amongst us which
+“The Christian Guild” was intended
+to meet. I was obliged to admit that
+my own experience, now stretching
+over a quarter of a century in London,
+agreed to some extent with that of
+my northern correspondents. Here
+too this same feeling exists, or it
+may be this same prejudice, as to
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_5'>5</span>“Young Men’s Christian Associations”
+amongst the class from which
+their members are for the most part
+taken. Their tone and influence are
+said to lack manliness, and the want
+of manliness is attributed to their
+avowed profession of Christianity. If
+you pursue the inquiry, you will often
+come upon a distinct belief that this
+weakness is inherent in our English
+religion; that our Christianity does
+appeal and must appeal habitually and
+mainly to men’s fears—to that in
+them which is timid and shrinking,
+rather than to that which is courageous
+and outspoken. This strange delusion
+is often alleged as the cause of the
+want of power and attraction in these
+associations.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I do not myself at all share this
+opinion as to the Young Men’s
+Christian Associations, for, so far as
+I have had the means of judging, they
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_6'>6</span>seem to me, especially in the last few
+years, to have been doing excellent
+service, though they work in a narrow
+groove. But whether this be so or
+not, is a matter of comparative indifference,
+and the controversy may
+safely be left to settle itself. But
+the underlying belief in the rising
+generation that Christianity is really
+responsible for this supposed weakness
+in its disciples, is one which ought not
+to be so treated. The conscience of
+every man recognises courage as the
+foundation of manliness, and manliness
+as the perfection of human character;
+and if Christianity runs counter to
+conscience in this matter, or indeed
+in any other, Christianity will go to
+the wall.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But does it? On the contrary, is
+not perfection of character—“Be ye
+perfect, as your Father in heaven is
+perfect,” perfection to be reached by
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_7'>7</span>moral effort in the faithful following
+of our Lord’s life on earth—the final
+aim which the Christian religion sets
+before individual men—and constant
+contact and conflict with evil of all
+kinds the necessary condition of that
+moral effort, and the means adopted
+by our Master, in the world in which
+we live, and for which He died? In
+that strife then, the first requisite is
+courage or manfulness, gained through
+conflict with evil—for without such
+conflict there can be no perfection of
+character, the end for which Christ
+says we were sent into this world.
+But was Christ’s own character perfect
+in this respect—not only in charity,
+meekness, purity, long-suffering, but
+in courage? If not, can He be anything
+more than the highest and best
+of men, even if He were that; can He
+be the Son of God in any sense except
+that in which all men are sons?</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_8'>8</span>This was the question which was
+forced on me at the time by the
+proposals of “The Christian Guild,”
+and it gave me the hint I was in search
+of as to the method of our Sunday
+readings. We followed it up as well
+as we could through the events recorded
+in the gospels, applying the
+test at every stage of the drama.
+The results are collected in the
+following papers.</p>
+
+<div  class='figcenter id003'>
+<img src='images/i_p008.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c000'>
+</div>
+<div class='c002 figcenter id002'>
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_9'>9</span>
+<img src='images/i_p009.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+<div class='chapter'>
+  <h2 id='p1' class='c004'>PART I <br> <span class='large'>THE HOLY LAND A.D. 30—THE BATTLE FIELD OF THE GREAT CAPTAIN</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c012'>“Phœnicia and Palestine were sometimes
+annexed to and sometimes separated from the
+jurisdiction of Syria. The former was a
+narrow and rocky coast; the latter was a
+territory scarcely superior to Wales in fertility
+or extent! Yet Phœnicia and Palestine will
+ever live in the memory of mankind, since
+America as well as Europe has received letters
+from the one and religion from the other.”—<span class='sc'>Gibbon</span>,
+Chap. i.</p>
+
+<div class='c005'>
+  <img class='drop-capi' src='images/dc_i.jpg' width='80' height='80' alt=''>
+</div><p class='drop-capi0_7'>
+IN order to approach our
+subject with any chance of
+making the central figure
+clear to ourselves, and
+getting out of the atmosphere of
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_10'>10</span>unreality in which our ordinary religious
+training is too apt to leave us,
+we must make an effort to understand
+the condition and the surroundings
+of life in Palestine when our Lord
+appeared in it as a leader and
+teacher.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Take first the southern portion, the
+scene of the opening and closing days
+of His ministry, and of periodical
+visits during those three years. While
+He was still a boy under ten years of
+age, the Romans had deposed Herod
+Archelaus, and had annexed Judæa,
+which was from thenceforth ruled as
+a province of the empire by a Roman
+procurator. The rebellion of Judas
+of Gamala, which followed shortly
+afterwards, was a fierce protest of the
+Jews against the imperial taxation and
+the yoke of Rome. It was suppressed
+in the stern Roman fashion, and from
+that time till the commencement of
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_11'>11</span>Christ’s public ministry, Jerusalem and
+the surrounding country were on the
+verge of revolt, a constant source of
+anxiety to the Roman procurators, and
+held down with difficulty by the heavy
+hand of the legions which garrisoned
+them.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>All that was best and worst in the
+Jewish character and history combined
+to render the Roman yoke intolerably
+galling to the nation. The peculiar
+position of Jerusalem—a sort of
+Mecca to the tribes acknowledging
+the Mosaic law—made Syria the most
+dangerous of all the Roman provinces.
+To that city enormous crowds of
+pilgrims, of the most stiff-necked and
+fanatical of all races, flocked three
+times at least in every year, bringing
+with them offerings and tribute for
+the Temple and its guardians, on a
+scale which must have made the
+hierarchy at Jerusalem formidable
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_12'>12</span>even to the world’s master, by their
+mere command of wealth.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But this would be the least of the
+causes of anxiety to the Roman
+governor, as he spent year after year
+face to face with these terrible leaders
+of a terrible people.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>These high priests and rulers of the
+Jews were indeed quite another kind
+of adversaries from the leaders, secular
+or religious, of any of those conquered
+countries, which the Romans were
+wont to treat with contemptuous
+toleration. They still represented
+living traditions of the glory and
+sanctity of their nation, and of
+Jerusalem, and exercised still a power
+over that nation which the most
+resolute and ruthless of Roman procurators
+did not care wantonly to
+brave.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>At the same time the yoke of high
+priest and scribe and pharisee was
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_13'>13</span>even heavier on the necks of their
+own people than that of the Roman.
+They had built up a huge superstructure
+of traditions and ceremonies
+round the law of Moses, which they
+held up to the people as more sacred
+and binding than the law itself. This
+superstructure was their special charge.
+This was, according to them, the great
+national inheritance, the most valuable
+portion of the covenant which
+God had made with their fathers.
+To them, as leaders of their nation—a
+select, priestly, and learned caste—this
+precious inheritance had been
+committed. Outside that caste, the
+dim multitude, “the people which
+knoweth not the law,” were despised
+while they obeyed, accursed as soon
+as they showed any sign of disobedience.
+Such being the state of Judæa,
+it would not be easy to name in all
+history a less hopeful place for the reforming
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_14'>14</span>mission of a young carpenter,
+a stranger from a despised province,
+one entirely outside the ruling caste,
+though of the royal race, and who
+had no position whatever in any
+rabbinical school.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In Galilee the surroundings were
+slightly different, but scarcely more
+promising. Herod Antipas, the
+weakest of that tyrant family, the
+seducer of his brother’s wife, the
+fawner on Cæsar, the spendthrift
+oppressor of the people of his
+tetrarchy, still ruled in name over the
+country, but with Roman garrisons
+in the cities and strongholds. Face
+to face with him, and exercising an
+<em>imperium in imperio</em> throughout
+Galilee, was the same priestly caste,
+though far less formidable to the
+civil power, and to the people, than
+in the southern province. Along the
+western coast of the Sea of Galilee,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_15'>15</span>the chief scene of our Lord’s northern
+ministry, lay a network of towns
+densely inhabited, and containing a
+large admixture of Gentile traders.
+This infusion of foreign blood, the
+want of any such religious centre at
+Jerusalem, and the contempt with
+which the southern Jews regarded
+their provincial brethren of Galilee,
+had no doubt loosened to some extent
+the yoke of the priests and scribes
+and lawyers in that province. But
+even here their traditionary power
+over the masses of the people was
+very great, and the consequences of
+defying their authority as penal,
+though the penalty might be neither
+so swift nor so certain, as in Jerusalem
+itself. Such was the society into
+which Christ came.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is not easy to find a parallel case
+in the modern world, but perhaps the
+nearest exists in a portion of our own
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_16'>16</span>empire. The condition of parts of
+India in our day resembles in some
+respects that of Palestine in the year
+<span class='fss'>A.D.</span> 30. In the Mahratta country,
+princes, not of the native dynasty,
+but the descendants of foreign courtiers
+(like the Idumæan Herods), are reigning.
+British residents at their courts,
+hated and feared, but practically all-powerful
+as Roman procurators,
+answer to the officers and garrisons
+of Rome in Palestine. The people
+are in bondage to a priestly caste
+scarcely less heavy than that which
+weighed on the Judæan and Galilean
+peasantry. If the Mahrattas were
+Mohammedans, and Mecca were
+situate in the territory of Scindiah
+or Holkar; if the influence of twelve
+centuries of Christian training could
+be wiped out of the English character,
+and the stubborn and fierce nature of
+the Jew substituted for that of the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_17'>17</span>Mahratta; a village reformer amongst
+them, whose preaching outraged the
+Brahmins, threatened the dynasties,
+and disturbed the English residents,
+would start under somewhat similar
+conditions to those which surrounded
+Christ when He commenced His
+ministry.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In one respect, and one only, the
+time seemed propitious. The mind
+and heart of the nation were full of the
+expectation of a coming Messiah—a
+King who should break every yoke
+from off the necks of His people, and
+should rule over the nations, sitting
+on the throne of David. The intensity
+of this expectation had, in the
+opening days of His ministry, drawn
+crowds into the wilderness beyond
+Jordan from all parts of Judæa and
+Galilee, at the summons of a preacher
+who had caught up the last cadence of
+the song of their last great prophet,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_18'>18</span>and was proclaiming that both the
+deliverance and the kingdom which
+they were looking for were at hand.
+In those crowds who flocked to hear
+John the Baptist there were doubtless
+some even amongst the priests and
+scribes, and many amongst the poor
+Jewish and Galilean peasantry, who
+felt that there was a heavier yoke
+upon them than that of Rome or of
+Herod Antipas. But the record of
+the next three years shows too clearly
+that even these were wholly unprepared
+for any other than a kingdom
+of this world, and a temporal throne
+to be set up in the holy city.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And so, from the first, Christ had
+to contend not only against the whole
+of the established powers of Palestine,
+but against the highest aspirations of
+the best of His countrymen. These
+very Messianic hopes, in fact, proved
+the greatest stumbling-block in His
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_19'>19</span>path. Those who entertained them
+most vividly had the greatest difficulty
+in accepting the carpenter’s son
+as the promised Deliverer. A few
+days only before the end He had
+sorrowfully to warn the most intimate
+and loving of His companions and
+disciples, “Ye know not what spirit
+ye are of.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>We must endeavour to keep these
+external conditions and surroundings
+of the life of a Galilean peasant in
+the reigns of Augustus and Tiberius
+Cæsar in our minds, if we really wish
+honestly to understand and appreciate
+the work done by one of them in
+those three short years, or the character
+of the doer of it.</p>
+
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c000'>
+</div>
+<div class='c002 figcenter id002'>
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_20'>20</span>
+<img src='images/i_p020.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+<div class='chapter'>
+  <h2 id='p2' class='c004'>PART II <br> <span class='large'>THE TESTS OF MANLINESS</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c012'>“<span lang="la">Obvius in palatio Julius Atticus speculator,
+cruentum gladium ostentans, occisum a se
+Othonem, exclamavit; et Galba, ‘Commilito,’
+inquit, ‘quis jussit?’ insigni animo ad coercendam
+militarem licentiam, minantibus intrepidus,
+adversus blandientes incorruptus.</span>”—Tacit.
+<i>Hist.</i>, lib. i. cap. xxxv.</p>
+
+<div class='c005'>
+  <img class='drop-capi' src='images/dc_o.jpg' width='80' height='80' alt=''>
+</div><p class='drop-capi1_0'>
+ONE other precaution we must
+take at the outset of our
+inquiry, and that is, to
+settle for ourselves, without
+diverging into useless metaphysics—what
+we mean by “manliness, manfulness,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_21'>21</span>courage.” My friends of “The
+Christian Guild” seemed to assume
+that these words all have the same
+meaning, and denote the same qualities.
+Now, is this so? I think not,
+if we take the common use of the
+words. “Manliness and manfulness”
+are synonymous, but they embrace
+more than we ordinarily mean by the
+word “courage”; for instance, tenderness,
+and thoughtfulness for others.
+They include that courage, which lies
+at the root of all manliness, but is, in
+fact, only its lowest or rudest form.
+Indeed, we must admit that it is not
+exclusively a human quality at all,
+but one which we share with other
+animals, and which some of them—for
+instance, the bull-dog and weasel—exhibit
+with a certainty and a
+thoroughness which is very rare
+amongst mankind.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In what, then, does courage, in this
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_22'>22</span>ordinary sense of the word, consist?
+First, in persistency, or the determination
+to have one’s own way, coupled
+with contempt for safety and ease, and
+readiness to risk pain or death in
+getting one’s own way. This is, let
+us readily admit, a valuable, even a
+noble quality, but an animal quality
+rather than a human or manly one,
+and obviously not that quality of
+which the promoters of the Christian
+Guild were in search. For I fear we
+cannot deny that this kind of courage
+is by no means incompatible with those
+savage or brutal habits of violence
+which the Guild was specially designed
+to put down and root out amongst
+our people. What they desired to
+cultivate was obviously, not animal,
+but manly courage; and the fact that
+we are driven to use these epithets
+“animal” and “manly” to make our
+meaning clear, shows, I think, the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_23'>23</span>necessity of insisting on this distinction
+and keeping it well in mind.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>We should note, also, that the tests
+of the Guild were, with one exception,
+not really adapted as tests even of
+animal courage, much less of manliness.
+For they proposed that the
+possession of the Royal Humane
+Society’s medal, or the badge of excellence
+in athletic games, should be
+the qualification for the first members.
+Now the possession of the medal does
+amount to <i><span lang="la">primâ facie</span></i> evidence, not
+only of animal courage but of manliness;
+for it can only be won by an
+act involving not only persistency and
+contempt of pain and danger, but
+self-sacrifice for the welfare of another.
+But proficiency in athletic games has
+no such meaning, and is not necessarily
+a test even of animal courage, but only
+of muscular power and physical training.
+Even in those games which,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_24'>24</span>to some extent, do afford a test of the
+persistency, and contempt for discomfort
+or pain, which constitute animal
+courage—such as rowing, boxing, and
+wrestling—it is of necessity a most
+unsatisfactory one. For instance,
+Nelson—as courageous an Englishman
+as ever lived, who attacked a Polar
+bear with a handspike when he was a
+boy of fourteen, and told his captain,
+when he was scolded for it, that he
+did not know Mr. Fear—with his
+slight frame and weak constitution,
+could never have won a boat race, and
+in a match would have been hopelessly
+astern of any one of the crew of his
+own barge; and the highest courage
+which ever animated a human body
+would not enable the owner of it, if he
+were himself untrained, to stand for
+five minutes against a trained wrestler
+or boxer.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Athleticism is a good thing if kept
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_25'>25</span>in its place, but it has come to be very
+much over-praised and over-valued
+amongst us, as I think these proposals
+of the Christian Guild for the attainment
+of their most admirable and
+needful aim tend to show clearly
+enough, if proof were needed. We
+may say, then, I think, without doubt,
+that its promoters were not on the
+right scent, or likely to get what they
+were in search of by the methods they
+proposed to use. For after getting
+their Society of Athletes it might quite
+possibly turn out to be composed of
+persons deficient in real manliness.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>While, however, keeping this conclusion
+well in mind, we need not at
+all depreciate athleticism, which has
+in it much that is useful to society,
+and is indeed admirable enough in its
+own way. But as the next step in
+our inquiry, let us bear well in mind
+that athleticism is not what we mean
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_26'>26</span>here. True manliness is as likely to
+be found in a weak as in a strong
+body. Other things being equal, we
+may perhaps admit (though I should
+hesitate to do so), that a man with a
+highly trained and developed body
+will be more courageous than a weak
+man. But we must take this caution
+with us, that a great athlete may be a
+brute or a coward, while a truly manly
+man can be neither.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Having got thus far, and satisfied
+ourselves what is not of the essence
+of manliness, though often assumed to
+be so (as by the promoters of the
+Christian Guild), let us see if we cannot
+get on another step, and ascertain
+what is of that essence. And here it
+may be useful to take a few well-known
+instances of courageous deeds,
+and examine them; because if we can
+find out any common quality in them
+we shall have lighted on something
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_27'>27</span>which is of the essence of, or inseparable
+from, that manliness which includes
+courage—that manliness of
+which we are in search.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I will take two or three at hazard
+from a book in which they abound,
+and which was a great favourite here
+some years ago, as I hope it is still, I
+mean Napier’s <i>Peninsular War</i>. At
+the end of the storming of Badajoz,
+after speaking of the officers, Napier
+goes on, “Who shall describe the
+springing valour of that Portuguese
+grenadier who was killed the foremost
+man at Santa Maria? or the martial
+fury of that desperate rifleman, who,
+in his resolution to win, thrust himself
+beneath the chained sword blades, and
+then suffered the enemy to dash his
+head in pieces with the ends of their
+muskets?” Again, at the Coa, “a
+north of Ireland man named Stewart,
+but jocularly called ‘the Boy’ because
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_28'>28</span>of his youth, nineteen, and of his
+gigantic stature and strength, who had
+fought bravely and displayed great
+intelligence beyond the river, was one
+of the last men who came down to
+the bridge, but he would not pass.
+Turning round, he regarded the
+French with a grim look, and spoke
+aloud as follows: ‘So this is the end
+of our brag. This is our first battle,
+and we retreat! The boy Stewart
+will not live to hear that said.’ Then
+striding forward in his giant might he
+fell furiously on the nearest enemies
+with the bayonet, refused the quarter
+they seemed desirous of granting, and
+died fighting in the midst of them.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>“Still more touching, more noble,
+more heroic, was the death of Sergeant
+Robert McQuade. During McLeod’s
+rush, this man, also from the north of
+Ireland, saw two men level their muskets
+on rests against a high gap in a
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_29'>29</span>bank, awaiting the uprise of an enemy.
+The present Adjutant-General Brown,
+then a lad of sixteen, attempted to
+ascend at the fatal spot. McQuade,
+himself only twenty-four years of age,
+pulled him back, saying, in a calm
+decided tone, ‘You are too young,
+sir, to be killed,’ and then offering his
+own person to the fire, fell dead pierced
+with both balls.” And, speaking of
+the British soldier generally, he says
+in his preface, “What they were their
+successors now are. Witness the
+wreck of the <i>Birkenhead</i>, where four
+hundred men, at the call of their
+heroic officers, Captains Wright and
+Girardot, calmly and without a murmur
+accepted death in a horrible form
+rather than endanger the women and
+children saved in the boats. The
+records of the world furnish no
+parallel to this self-devotion.” Let
+us add to these, two very recent
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_30'>30</span>examples of which we have all been
+reading in the last few months: the
+poor colliers who worked day and
+night at Pont-y-pridd, with their
+lives in their hands, to rescue their
+buried comrades; and the gambler in
+St. Louis who went straight from the
+gaming-table into the fire, to the
+rescue of women and children, and
+died of the hurts after his third return
+from the flames.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Looking, then, at these several
+cases, we find in each that resolution
+in the actors to have their way, contempt
+for ease, and readiness to risk
+pain or death, which we noted as the
+special characteristics of animal courage,
+which we share with the bull-dog
+and weasel.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>So far all of them are alike. Can
+we get any further? Not much, if
+we take the case of the rifleman who
+thrust his head under the sword-blades
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_31'>31</span>and allowed his brains to be knocked
+out sooner than draw it back, or that
+of “the boy Stewart.” These are
+intense assertions of individual will
+and force—avowals of the rough hard-handed
+man that he has that in him
+which enables him to defy pain and
+danger and death—this and little or
+nothing more; and no doubt a very
+valuable and admirable thing as it
+stands.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But we feel, I think, at once that
+there <em>is</em> something more in the act of
+Sergeant McQuade, and of the miners
+in Pont-y-pridd—something higher
+and more admirable. And it is not
+a mere question of degree, of more or
+less, in the quality of animal courage.
+The rifleman and “the boy Stewart”
+were each of them persistent to death,
+and no man can be more. The acts
+were, then, equally courageous, so far
+as persistency and scorn of danger
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_32'>32</span>and death are concerned. We must
+look elsewhere for the difference, for
+that which touches us more deeply in
+the case of Sergeant McQuade than
+in that of “the boy Stewart,” and can
+only find it in the motive. At least
+it seems to me that the worth of the
+last lies mainly in the sublimity of
+self-assertion, of the other in the
+sublimity of self-sacrifice.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And this holds good again in the
+case of the <i>Birkenhead</i>. Captain
+Wright gave the word for the men to
+fall in on deck by companies, knowing
+that the sea below them was full of
+sharks, and that the ship could not
+possibly float till the boats came back;
+and the men fell in, knowing this also,
+and stood at attention without uttering
+a word, till she heeled over and
+went down under them. And Napier,
+with all his delight in physical force
+and prowess, and his intense appreciation
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_33'>33</span>of the qualities which shine most
+brightly in the fiery action of battle,
+gives the palm to these when he writes,
+“The records of the world furnish no
+parallel to this self-devotion.” He
+was no mean judge in such a case;
+and, if he is right, as I think he is, do
+we not get another side-light on our
+inquiry, and find that the highest
+temper of physical courage is not to
+be found, or perfected, in action but
+in repose? All physical effort relieves
+the strain, and makes it easier to persist
+unto death, under the stimulus and
+excitement of the shock of battle, or
+of violent exertion of any kind, than
+when the effort has to be made with
+grounded arms. In other words, may
+we not say that in the face of danger
+self-restraint is after all the highest
+form of self-assertion, and a characteristic
+of manliness as distinguished
+from courage?</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_34'>34</span>But we have only been looking
+hitherto at one small side of a great
+subject, at the courage which is tested
+in times of terror, on the battle-field,
+in the sinking ship, the poisoned mine,
+the blazing house. Such testing times
+come to few, and to these not often
+in their lives. But, on the other
+hand, the daily life of every one of us
+teems with occasions which will try
+the temper of our courage as searchingly,
+though not as terribly, as
+battle-field, or fire, or wreck. For
+we are born into a state of war; with
+falsehood, and disease, and wrong, and
+misery in a thousand forms, lying all
+around us, and the voice within
+calling on us to take our stand as
+men in the eternal battle against
+these.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And in this life-long fight, to be
+waged by every one of us single-handed
+against a host of foes, the last requisite
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_35'>35</span>for a good fight, the last proof and test
+of our courage and manfulness, must be
+loyalty to truth—the most rare and
+difficult of all human qualities. For
+such loyalty, as it grows in perfection,
+asks ever more and more of us, and
+sets before us a standard of manliness
+always rising higher and higher.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And this is the great lesson which
+we shall learn from Christ’s life, the
+more earnestly and faithfully we study
+it. “For this end was I born, and
+for this cause came I into the world,
+to bear witness to the truth.” To
+bear this witness against avowed and
+open enemies is comparatively easy.
+But to bear it against those we love,
+against those whose judgment and
+opinions we respect, in defence or
+furtherance of that which approves
+itself as true to our own inmost conscience,
+this is the last and abiding
+test of courage and of manliness.
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_36'>36</span>How natural, nay, how inevitable it
+is that we should fall into the habit of
+appreciating and judging things mainly
+by the standards in common use
+amongst those we respect and love.
+But these very standards are apt to
+break down with us when we are
+brought face to face with some
+question which takes us ever so little
+out of ourselves and our usual moods.
+At such times we are driven to admit
+in our hearts that we, and those we
+respect and love, have been looking at
+and judging things, not truthfully,
+and therefore not courageously and
+manfully, but conventionally. And
+then comes one of the most searching
+of all trials of courage and manliness,
+when a man or woman is called to
+stand by what approves itself to their
+consciences as true, and to protest for
+it through evil report and good report,
+against all discouragement and opposition
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_37'>37</span>from those they love or respect.
+The sense of antagonism instead of
+rest, of distrust and alienation instead
+of approval and sympathy, which such
+times bring, is a test which tries the
+very heart and reins, and it is one
+which meets us at all ages, and in all
+conditions of life. Emerson’s hero is
+the man who, “taking both reputation
+and life in his hand, will with perfect
+urbanity dare the gibbet and the mob,
+by the absolute truth of his speech
+and rectitude of his behaviour.” And,
+even in our peaceful and prosperous
+England, absolute truth of speech and
+rectitude of behaviour will not fail to
+bring their fiery trials, if also in the
+end their exceeding great rewards.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>We may note too that in testing
+manliness as distinguished from courage,
+we shall have to reckon sooner
+or later with the idea of duty.
+Nelson’s column stands in the most
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_38'>38</span>conspicuous site in all London, and
+stands there with all men’s approval,
+not because of his daring courage.
+Lord Peterborough in a former generation,
+Lord Dundonald in the last,
+were at least as eminent for reckless
+and successful daring. But it
+is because the idea of devotion to
+duty is inseparably connected with
+Nelson’s name in the minds of Englishmen,
+that he has been lifted high
+above all his compeers in England’s
+capital.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In the throes of one of the terrible
+revolutions of the worst days of imperial
+Rome,—when probably the
+cruellest mob, and most licentious
+soldiery, of all time were raging
+round the palace of the Cæsars, and
+the chances of an hour would decide
+whether Galba or Otho should rule
+the world, the alternative being a
+violent death,—an officer of the guard,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_39'>39</span>one Julius Atticus, rushed into Galba’s
+presence with a bloody sword, boasting
+that he had slain his rival, Otho.
+“My comrade, by whose order?”
+was his only greeting from the old
+Pagan chief. And the story has come
+down through eighteen centuries, in
+the terse strong sentences of the great
+historian prefixed to this chapter, a
+test for all times.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Comrade, who ordered thee? whose
+will art thou doing? It is the
+question which has to be asked of
+every fighting man, in whatever part
+of the great battle-field he comes to
+the front, and determines the manliness
+of soldier, statesman, parson, of
+every strong man, and suffering
+woman.</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c000'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“Three roots bear up Dominion: Knowledge, Will,—</div>
+      <div class='line'>These twain are strong, but stronger yet the third,—</div>
+      <div class='line'><span class='pageno' id='Page_40'>40</span>Obedience,—’tis the great tap-root that still,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>Knit round the rock of Duty, is not stirred,</div>
+      <div class='line'>Though Heaven-loosed tempests spend their utmost skill.”<a id='r1'></a><a href='#f1' class='c013'><sup>[1]</sup></a></div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c006'>I think that the more thoroughly
+we sift and search out this question,
+the more surely we shall come to this
+as the conclusion of the whole matter.
+Tenacity of will, or wilfulness, lies at
+the root of all courage, but courage
+can only rise into true manliness when
+the will is surrendered; and the more
+absolute the surrender of the will, the
+more perfect will be the temper of
+our courage and the strength of our
+manliness.</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c000'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“Strong Son of God, immortal Love,”</div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c006'>our laureate has pleaded, in the
+moment of his highest inspiration,</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c000'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“Our wills are ours, to make them thine.”</div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c006'>And that strong Son of God to whom
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_41'>41</span>this cry has gone up in our day, and
+in all days, has left us the secret of
+His strength in the words, “I am
+come to do the will of my Father and
+your Father.”</p>
+
+<div  class='figcenter id003'>
+<img src='images/i_p041.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c000'>
+</div>
+<div class='c002 figcenter id002'>
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_42'>42</span>
+<img src='images/i_p042.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+<div class='chapter'>
+  <h2 id='p3' class='c004'>PART III <br> <span class='large'>CHRIST’S BOYHOOD</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c003'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“So close is glory to our dust,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>So near is God to man;</div>
+      <div class='line'>When duty whispers low, Thou must,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>The youth replies, I can.”—<span class='sc'>Emerson.</span></div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class='c005'>
+  <img class='drop-capi' src='images/dc_o.jpg' width='80' height='80' alt=''>
+</div><p class='drop-capi1_0'>
+ONE great difficulty meets
+the student of our Lord’s
+life and character, from
+whatever side, and with
+whatever purpose, he may approach
+it. The whole authentic record of
+that life, up to the time of His
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_43'>43</span>baptism, when He was already thirty
+years old, is comprised in half-a-dozen
+sentences. All that we know
+is the story of His visit to Jerusalem
+at the age of twelve, when He was
+lost in the crush of the great feast,
+and His parents turned back to look
+for Him: “And it came to pass,
+that after three days they found Him
+in the temple, sitting in the midst of
+the doctors, both hearing them, and
+asking them questions. And all that
+heard Him were astonished at His
+understanding and answers. And
+when they saw Him, they were
+amazed: and His mother said unto
+Him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt
+with us? behold, thy father and I
+have sought thee sorrowing. And He
+said unto them, How is it that ye
+sought me? wist ye not that I
+must be about my Father’s business?
+And they understood not the saying
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_44'>44</span>which He spake unto them. And He
+went down to Nazareth, and was subject
+unto them.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The silence of the evangelists as to
+all other details of His youth and
+early manhood, except this one short
+incident, which belongs rather to His
+public than to His private life, is
+intended no doubt to fix our attention
+on the former, as that which most
+concerns us. At the same time it is
+impossible for those who will follow,
+as best they may, Christ’s steps and
+teaching, setting before themselves
+that highest outcome and aim of it
+all, “Be ye perfect, as your Father in
+heaven is perfect,” not to turn often
+in thought to those early years of His
+in which the weapons must have been
+forged, and the character formed and
+matured, for the mighty war.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And it cannot be denied that, to
+such seekers, this short Temple story
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_45'>45</span>is in many ways baffling, even discouraging.
+There is something at
+first sight, wilful indeed, possibly
+courageous, but not manly, in a boy
+of twelve staying behind his parents
+in a strange city, without their
+knowledge or consent; something
+thoughtless, almost ungracious, in the
+words of reply to Mary’s “thy father
+and I have sought thee sorrowing”—“How
+is it that ye sought me? wist
+ye not that I must be about my
+Father’s business?” (or “in my
+Father’s courts,” as the words are
+more truly translated).</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The clue to this apparent divergence
+from the perfect manly life is given
+with rare insight and beauty in Mr.
+Holman Hunt’s great picture. At
+any rate the face and attitude of the
+boy there seemed for the first time to
+make clear to me the meaning of the
+recorded incident, and to cast a flood
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_46'>46</span>of light on those eighteen years of
+preparation which yet remained before
+He should be ready for His public
+work. The real meaning and scope
+of that work, in all its terrible majesty,
+and suffering, and grandeur, have just
+begun to dawn on the boy’s mind.
+The first sight of Jerusalem, and of
+the Temple, has stirred new and
+strange thoughts within Him. The
+replies of the doctors to His eager
+questionings have lighted up the
+consciousness, which must have been
+dimly working in Him already, that
+He was not altogether like those
+around Him—the children with
+whom He was accustomed to play,
+the parents at whose knees He had
+been brought up.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Many of us must have seen, all
+must have read of, instances of a call
+to their spirits being clearly recognised
+by very young children, and colouring
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_47'>47</span>and moulding their whole after-lives.
+We can scarcely say how early this
+awakening of a consciousness of what
+he is, of what he is meant to do, has
+come to this or that young child, but
+no one will question that it does so
+come in many instances long before
+the age of twelve. And so I think
+we may safely assume that when
+Christ came up for the first time to
+the feast which commemorated the
+great deliverance of His nation, the
+boy was already conscious of a voice
+within, calling Him to devote Himself
+to the work to which the God of His
+fathers had in like manner called
+in their turn, Moses, and Samuel,
+and David, and Elijah, and Judas
+Maccabæus, and all that grand roll
+of patriot prophets, and kings, and
+warriors, with whose names and
+doings He would be already familiar.
+Amidst all the pomp of the great
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_48'>48</span>festival He found the chosen people
+weighed down by a sterner and more
+degrading bondage than had befallen
+them in all their long annals. And
+all that He heard and saw in the holy
+city, amongst the crowds of worshippers,
+and the rabbis teaching in
+the Temple courts—the first view of
+the holy hill of Sion, the joy of the
+whole earth—the strange contrast of
+the eager traffic, the gross Mammon-worship,
+the huge slaughtering of
+beasts with all the brutal accompaniments,
+with that universal longing
+and expectation in those multitudes
+for the Messiah who should lead and
+work out the final deliverance and
+triumph of the people of God in that
+generation—must have stirred new
+questionings within Him, questionings
+whether that voice which He had been
+already hearing in His own heart was
+not only <em>a</em> call, such as might come to
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_49'>49</span>any Hebrew boy, but <em>the</em> call—whether
+amongst all that vast assembly He was
+not the one upon whom the supreme
+task must be laid, who must be the
+deliverer of this people, so certainly
+and eagerly looked for.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>To the young spirit before whose
+inward eye such a vision is opening, all
+human ties would shrink back, and be
+for the moment forgotten. And,
+when recalled suddenly by the words
+of His mother, the half-conscious
+dreamy answer, “How is it that ye
+sought me? wist ye not that I must
+be in my Father’s courts, about His
+business?” loses all its apparent
+wilfulness and abruptness.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And so, full of this new question
+and great wonder, He went home to
+the village in Galilee with His parents,
+and was subject to them; and the
+curtain falls for us on His boyhood,
+and youth, and early manhood. But
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_50'>50</span>as nothing but what is most important,
+and necessary for understanding all of
+His life which we need for our own
+growth into His likeness, is told in
+these simple gospel narratives, it
+would seem that this vivid light is
+thrown on that first visit to Jerusalem
+because it was the crisis in our Lord’s
+early life which bears most directly
+on His work for our race. If so, we
+must I think allow that the question
+once fairly presented to the boy’s
+mind would never again have left it.
+Day by day it would have been
+coming back with increasing insistency,
+gathering power and weight.
+And as He submitted it day by day
+to the God whom prophet and
+psalmist had taught every child of
+the nation to look upon as “about
+his path and about his bed, and
+knowing every thought of his heart,”
+the consciousness must have gained
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_51'>51</span>strength and power. As the habit
+of self-surrender, and simple obedience
+to the voice within, grew more perfect,
+and more a part of His very being,
+the call must have sounded more and
+more clearly.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And, as He was in all things
+tempted like as we are, again and
+again must His human nature have
+shrunk back, and tried every way of
+escape from this task, the call to which
+was haunting Him; while every succeeding
+month and year of life must
+have disclosed to Him more and more
+of its peril and its hopelessness, as
+well as of its majesty.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>We have, then, to picture to ourselves
+this struggle and discipline
+going on for eighteen years—the call
+sounding continually in His ears, and
+the boy, the youth, the strong man,
+each in turn solicited by the special
+temptations of His age, and rising
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_52'>52</span>clear above them through the strength
+of perfect obedience, the strength
+which comes from the daily fulfilment
+of daily duties—that “strength in the
+Lord” which St. Paul holds up to
+us as possible for every human being.
+Think over this long probation, and
+satisfy yourselves, whether it is easy,
+whether it is possible, to form any
+higher ideal of perfect manliness.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And, without any morbid curiosity,
+and I think with profit, we may follow
+out the thoughts which this long
+period of quiet suggests. We know
+from the evangelists only this, that
+He remained in obscurity in a retired
+village of Galilee, and subject to His
+reputed father and mother. That
+He also remained in great seclusion
+while living the simple peasant life
+of Nazareth, we may infer from the
+surprise, not unmixed with anger and
+alarm, of His own family, when, after
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_53'>53</span>His baptism, He began His public
+career amongst them. And yet, on
+that day when He rose to speak in
+the synagogue, it is clear that the act
+was one which commended itself in
+the first instance to His family and
+neighbours. The eyes of all present
+were at once fixed on Him, as on one
+who might be expected to stand in
+the scribe’s place, from whom they
+might learn something, a Man who
+had a right to speak.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Indeed, it is impossible to suppose
+that He could have lived in their
+midst from childhood to full manhood
+without attracting the attention,
+and stirring many questionings in the
+minds, of all those with whom He
+was brought into contact. The stories
+in the Apocryphal Gospels of the
+exercise of miraculous powers by
+Christ as a child and boy may be
+wholly disregarded; but we may be
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_54'>54</span>sure that such a life as His, though
+lived in the utmost possible seclusion,
+must have impressed every one with
+whom He came in contact, from the
+scribe who taught the scriptures in
+Nazareth to the children who sat
+by his side to learn, or met Him by
+chance in the vineyards or on the
+hill-sides. That He was diligent in
+using such means for study as were
+within His reach, if it needed proof,
+would appear from His perfect
+familiarity with the laws and history
+of His country at the opening of His
+ministry. And the mysterious story
+of the crisis immediately following
+His baptism, in which He wrestled,
+as it were, face to face with the
+tempter and betrayer of mankind,
+indicates to us the nature of the daily
+battle which He must have been
+waging, from His earliest infancy, or
+at any rate ever since His first visit
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_55'>55</span>to Jerusalem. No one can suppose
+for a moment that the trial came
+on Him for the first time after the
+great prophet to whom all the nation
+were flocking had owned Him as
+the coming Christ. That recognition
+removed, indeed, the last doubt from
+His mind, and gave Him the signal
+for which He had been patiently waiting,
+that the time was come and He
+must set forth from His retirement.
+But the assurance that the call would
+come at some time must have been
+growing on Him in all those years,
+and so when it does come He is
+perfectly prepared.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In His first public discourse in the
+synagogue of Nazareth we find Him
+at once announcing the fulfilment of
+the hopes which all around Him were
+cherishing. He proclaims, without
+any preface or hesitation, with the
+most perfect directness and confidence,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_56'>56</span>the full Gospel of the Kingdom of
+Heaven. “The time is fulfilled, and
+the kingdom of God is at hand.”
+He takes for the text of His first
+discourse the passage in Isaiah: “The
+Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because
+he hath anointed me to preach the
+Gospel to the poor; he hath sent me
+to heal the broken-hearted, to preach
+deliverance to the captive, the recovery
+of sight to the blind, to set at liberty
+them that are bruised, to preach the
+acceptable year of the Lord,” and
+proceeds to expound how “this day is
+this scripture fulfilled in your ears.”
+And within the next few days He
+delivers His Sermon on the Mount,
+of which we have the full record, and
+in which we find the meaning, and
+character, and principles of the kingdom,
+laid down once and for all.
+Mark, that there is no hesitation, no
+ambiguity, no doubt, as to who He
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_57'>57</span>is, or what message He has to deliver.
+“I have not come to destroy, but to
+fulfil, the law which my Father and
+your Father has given you, and which
+you have misunderstood. This which
+I am now unfolding to you, is the
+meaning of that law, this is the will
+of my Father who is in heaven.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Thus He springs at once, as it were,
+full-armed into the arena; and it is
+this thorough mastery of His own
+meaning and position from the first—this
+thorough insight into what He
+has to do, and the means by which it
+is to be done—upon which we should
+fix our thoughts if we want to understand,
+or to get any notion at all of,
+what must have been the training of
+those eighteen years.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>How had this perfect insight and
+confidence been reached? “This
+young peasant, preaching from a boat
+or on a hill-side, sweeps aside at once
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_58'>58</span>the traditions of our most learned
+doctors, telling us that this, which
+we and our fathers have been taught,
+is not what the God of Israel intended
+in these Commandments of His; but
+that He, this young Man, can tell us
+what God did really intend. He
+assumes to speak to us as one having
+authority. Who gave Him this
+authority?” These we know are
+the kind of questionings with which
+Christ was met at once, and over and
+over again. And they are most
+natural and necessary questionings,
+and must have occurred to Himself
+again and again, and been answered
+by Him to Himself, before He could
+have stood up to proclaim with the
+tone of absolute authority His good
+news to the village congregations in
+Galilee, or the crowds on the Mount
+or by the lake.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Who gave Thee this authority?
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_59'>59</span>We can only reverentially and at a distance
+picture to ourselves the discipline
+and struggles by which the answer
+was reached, which enabled Him to go
+out without the slightest faltering or
+misgiving, and deliver His full and
+astounding message, the moment the
+sign came that the time had come, and
+that it was indeed Himself and no
+other to whom the task was entrusted.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But the lines of that discipline, which
+in a measure is also the discipline of
+every one of us, are clearly enough
+indicated for us in the story of the
+temptation.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In every subtle form this question
+must have been meeting the maturing
+Christ day after day. Art thou indeed
+the Son of God who is said to be
+coming to redeem this enslaved and
+degraded people, and with and besides
+them all the kingdoms of the world?
+Even if these prophets have not been
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_60'>60</span>dreaming and doting, art not Thou at
+least dreaming and doting? At any
+rate, if that is your claim put it to
+some test. Satisfy yourself, and show
+us, while satisfying yourself, some
+proof of your title which we too can
+recognise. Here are all these material
+visible things, which, if your claim be
+true, must be subject to you. Show
+us your power over some of them—the
+meanest if you will, the common food
+which keeps men alive. There are
+spiritual invisible forces too, which are
+supposed to be the ministers of God,
+and should therefore be under the
+control of His Son—give us some sign
+that you can guide or govern the least
+of them. Why pause or delay? Is
+the burthen growing lighter on this
+people? Is the Roman getting year
+by year less insolent, the publican less
+fraudulent and exacting, the Pharisees
+and rulers less godless, the people, your
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_61'>61</span>own kin amongst them, less degraded
+and less brutal? You are a grown
+man, with the full powers of a man at
+any rate. Why are you idling here
+when your Father’s work (if God be
+your Father) lies broadcast on every
+side, and no man standing forth to
+“the help of the Lord against the
+mighty,” as our old seers used to
+rave?</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I hope I may have been able to indicate
+to you, however imperfectly, the
+line of thought which will enable each
+of you for yourselves to follow out
+and realise, more or less, the power and
+manliness of the character of Christ
+implied in this patient waiting in obscurity
+and doubt through the years
+when most men are at full stretch—waiting
+for the call which shall convince
+Him that the voice within has not
+been a lying voice—and meantime
+making Himself all that God meant
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_62'>62</span>Him to be, without haste and without
+misgiving.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In the time of preparation for the
+battle of life this is the true touchstone.
+Haste and distrust are the sure signs
+of weakness, if not of cowardice. Just
+in so far as they prevail in any life,
+even in the most heroic, the man fails,
+and his work will have to be done over
+again. In Christ’s life up to the age
+of thirty there is not the slightest trace
+of such weakness, or cowardice. From
+all that we are told, and from all we
+can infer, He made no haste, and gave
+way to no doubt, waiting for God’s
+mind, and patiently preparing Himself
+for whatever His work might be. And
+so His work from the first was perfect,
+and through His whole public life He
+never faltered or wavered, never had
+to withdraw or modify a word once
+spoken. And thus He stands, and will
+stand to the end of time, the true model
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_63'>63</span>of the courage and manliness of boyhood,
+and youth, and early manhood.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Before passing on to the public life
+of Christ, there is one point which has
+been raised, and upon which perhaps a
+few words should be said, although it
+does not directly bear upon our inquiry.
+I refer to the supernatural power which
+all Christians hold to have dwelt in
+Him, and to have been freely exercised
+within certain limits during His public
+career. Was He always conscious of
+it? And, if so, did He exercise it
+before His call and baptism? Here
+we get not the slightest direct help
+from the Gospel narratives, and (as has
+been already said) no reliance whatever
+can be placed on the apocryphal stories
+of His boyhood. We are therefore
+left to our own judgment and reason,
+and there must always be differences
+between the conclusions at which one
+man and another will arrive, however
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_64'>64</span>honestly each may search for the
+truth.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>To me, however, one or two matters
+seem to be clear enough. The first is,
+that He had only the same means as
+the rest of us of becoming conscious of
+his relationship to God. For, if this
+were not so, He is no example for us,
+He was not “tempted like as we are.”
+Now the great difference between one
+man and another depends upon how
+these means are used; and, so far as
+they are used according to the mind
+and will of God, we gain mastery over
+ourselves and our surroundings. “As
+the world was plastic and fluid in the
+hands of God, so it is ever to so much
+of His attributes as we bring to it,”
+may be a startling saying of Mr.
+Emerson’s, but is one which commends
+itself to our experience and
+reason, if we only consult them
+honestly. Let us take the most obvious
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_65'>65</span>example of this law. Look at
+the relations of man to the brute
+creation. One of us shall have no
+difficulty in making friends of beasts
+and birds, while another excites their
+dread and hate, so that even dogs will
+scarcely come near him. There is no
+need to go back to the traditions of
+the hermits in the Thebaid, or St.
+Francis of Assisi, for instances of the
+former class. We all know the story
+of Cowper and his three hares from his
+exquisite letters and poem, and most
+of you must have read, or heard of,
+the terms on which Waterton lived
+with the birds and beasts in his Yorkshire
+home: and of Thoreau, unable to
+get rid of wild squirrels and birds who
+would come and live with him, or
+from a boat taking up fish, which lay
+quietly in his hand till he chose to put
+them back again into the stream.
+But I suppose there is scarcely one of
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_66'>66</span>us who has not himself seen such
+instances again and again, persons of
+whom the old words seemed literally
+true, “At destruction and famine thou
+shalt laugh; neither shalt thou be
+afraid of the beasts of the earth. For
+thou shalt be in league with the stones
+of the field, and the beasts of the field
+shall be at peace with thee.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I remember myself several such: a
+boy who was friend even with rats,
+stoats, and snakes, and generally had
+one or other of them in his pockets;
+a groom upon whose shoulders the
+pigeons used to settle, and nestle
+against his cheeks, whenever he went
+out into the stable-yard or field. Is
+there any reasonable way of accounting
+for this? Only one, I think, which
+is, that those who have this power
+over, and attraction for, animals, have
+always felt towards them, and treated
+them, as their Maker intended—have
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_67'>67</span>unconsciously perhaps, but still faithfully,
+followed God’s mind in their
+dealings with His creatures, and so
+have stood in true relations to them
+all, and have found the beasts of the
+field at peace with them.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In the same way the stones of the
+field are in league with the geologist,
+the trees and flowers with the botanist,
+the component parts of earth and air
+with the chemist, just in so far as each,
+consciously or unconsciously, follows
+God’s methods with them—each part
+of His creation yielding up its secrets
+and its treasures to the open mind of
+the humble and patient, who is also at
+bottom always the most courageous,
+learner.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And what is true of each of us
+beyond all question—what every man
+who walks with open eyes, and open
+heart, knows to be true of himself—must
+be true also of Christ. And so,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_68'>68</span>though we may reject the stories of
+the clay birds, which He modelled as
+a child, taking wing and bursting into
+song round Him (as on a par with St.
+Francis’s address to his sisters the
+swallows at Alvia, or the flocks in the
+Marshes of Venice, who thereupon
+kept silence from their twitterings and
+songs till his sermon was finished), we
+cannot doubt that in proportion as
+Christ was more perfectly in sympathy
+with God’s creation than any mediæval
+saint, or modern naturalist, or man of
+science, He had more power than they
+with all created things from His earliest
+youth. Nor could it be otherwise
+with the hearts and wills of men.
+Over these we know that, from that
+time to this, He has exercised a
+supreme sway, infinitely more wonderful
+than that over birds and beasts,
+because of man’s power of resistance
+to the will Christ came to teach and to
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_69'>69</span>do, which exists, so far as we can see,
+in no other part of creation.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I think, then, it is impossible to
+resist the conclusion that He must
+have had all these powers from His
+childhood, that they must have been
+growing stronger from day to day,
+and He, at the same time, more and
+more conscious of possessing them;
+not to use on any impulse of curiosity
+or self-will, but only as the voice
+within prompted. And it seems the
+most convincing testimony to His
+perfect sonship, manifested in perfect
+obedience, that He should never have
+tested His powers during those thirty
+years as He did at once and with
+perfect confidence as soon as the call
+came. Had He done so His ministry
+must have commenced sooner; that is
+to say, before the method was matured
+by which He was to reconstruct, and
+lift into a new atmosphere, and on to
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_70'>70</span>a higher plane, the faith and life of
+His own nation and of the whole
+world. For it is impossible to suppose
+that the works which He did, and the
+words He spoke, at thirty—which at
+once threw all Galilee and Judæa into
+a ferment of hope and joy, and doubt
+and anger—should have passed unnoticed
+had they been wrought and
+spoken when He was twenty. Here,
+as in all else, He waited for God’s
+mind: and so, when the time for
+action came, worked with the power
+of God. And this waiting and
+preparation must have been the
+supreme trial of His faith. The
+holding this position must have been
+in those early years the holding of the
+very centre of the citadel of Man’s
+Soul (as Bunyan so quaintly terms it),
+against which the assaults of the
+tempter must have been delivered
+again and again while the garrison was
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_71'>71</span>in training for the victorious march
+out into the open field of the great
+world, carrying forth the standard
+which shall never go back.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And while it may be readily admitted
+that Christ wielded a dominion
+over all created things as well as over
+man, which no other human being
+has ever approached, it seems to me
+to be going quite beyond what can be
+proved, or even fairly assumed, to
+speak of His miracles as supernatural,
+in the sense that no man has ever
+done, or can ever do, the like. The
+evidence is surely all the other way,
+and seems rather to indicate, that if
+we could only have lived up to the
+standard which we acknowledge in
+our inmost hearts to be the true one—could
+only have obeyed every motion
+and warning of the voice of God
+speaking in our hearts, from the day
+when we first became conscious of,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_72'>72</span>and could hear it—if, in other words,
+our wills had from the first been
+disciplined, like the will of Christ, so
+as to be in perfect accord with the
+will of God—I see no reason to doubt
+that we too should have gained the
+power and the courage to show signs,
+or, if you please, to work miracles, as
+Christ and His apostles worked them.</p>
+
+<div  class='figcenter id003'>
+<img src='images/i_p072.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c000'>
+</div>
+<div class='c002 figcenter id002'>
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_73'>73</span>
+<img src='images/i_p073.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+<div class='chapter'>
+  <h2 id='p4' class='c004'>PART IV <br> <span class='large'>THE CALL OF CHRIST</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c003'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“Sound, thou trumpet of God! come forth, great cause, to array us!</div>
+      <div class='line'>King and leader, appear! thy soldiers sorrowing seek thee.”—<span class='sc'>A. Clough.</span></div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class='c005'>
+  <img class='drop-capi' src='images/dc_a.jpg' width='80' height='80' alt=''>
+</div><p class='drop-capi1_0'>
+AT last the good news for
+which they had been longing
+comes to the expecting
+nation. A voice is heard
+in the lonely tracts beyond Jordan—the
+route along which the caravans of
+pilgrims from Galilee passed so often,
+to and from the feasts at Jerusalem—proclaiming
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_74'>74</span>that the kingdom of
+heaven is at hand. The news is soon
+carried to the capital, and from Jerusalem
+and all Judæa, and all the region
+round about Jordan, the people go
+out to hear it; and, when they have
+heard it, are baptized in crowds,
+eagerly claiming each for himself a
+place in this kingdom. It gathers
+strength till it moves rulers and
+priests, council and Sanhedrim, as well
+as the people who know not the law;
+and presently priests and Levites are
+sent out from Jerusalem to test messenger
+and message, and ask, “Who
+art thou? What kingdom is this
+thou art proclaiming without our
+sanction?” It spreads northward
+also, and the despised Galileans, from
+lake-shore and half-pagan cities, flock
+down to hear it for themselves, and
+the simplest and bravest souls amongst
+them, such as Andrew and Simon
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_75'>75</span>Peter, to attach themselves to the
+preacher. From the highways and
+lake cities it pierces the Galilean
+valleys, and comes to the ears of
+Jesus, in the carpenter’s cottage at
+Nazareth.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>He, too, is moved by the call, and
+starts for the Jordan, filled, we may
+be sure, with the hope that the time
+for action has come at last, that the
+God of Israel is again about to send
+deliverance to His people. May we
+not also fairly conjecture that, on His
+way to Bethabara, to claim His place
+in the national confession and uprising,
+He must have had moments of rejoicing
+that the chief part in the great
+drama seemed likely after all to be
+laid on another? As a rule, the more
+thoroughly disciplined and fit a man
+may be for any really great work, the
+more conscious will he be of his own
+unfitness for it, the more distrustful
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_76'>76</span>of himself, the more anxious not to
+thrust himself forward. It is only
+the zeal of the half-instructed when
+the hour of a great deliverance has
+come at last—of those who have had
+a glimpse of the glory of the goal,
+but have never known or counted the
+perils of the path which leads to it—which
+is ready with the prompt
+response, “Yes—we <em>can</em> drink of the
+cup; we <em>can</em> be baptized with the
+baptism.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But in Christ, after the discipline of
+those long waiting years, there was no
+ambition, no self-delusion. He had
+measured the way, and counted the
+cost, of lifting His own people and
+the world out of bondage to visible
+things and false gods, and bringing
+them to the only Father of their
+spirits, into the true kingdom of
+their God. He must, indeed, have
+been well enough aware how infinitely
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_77'>77</span>more fit for the task He Himself was
+than any of His own brethren in the
+flesh, with whom He was living day
+by day; or of the men of Nazareth
+with whom He had been brought up.
+But He knew also that the same voice
+which had been speaking to Him,
+the same wisdom which had been
+training Him, must have been
+speaking to and training other humble
+and brave souls, wherever there were
+open hearts and ears, in the whole
+Jewish nation. As the humblest and
+most guileless of men He could not
+have assumed that no other Israelite
+had been able to render that perfect
+obedience of which He was Himself
+conscious. And so He may well
+have hurried to the Jordan in the
+hope of finding there, in this prophet
+of the wilderness, “him who should
+come,” the Messiah, the great deliverer—and
+of enlisting under his banner,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_78'>78</span>and rendering him true and loyal
+service, in the belief that, after all,
+He Himself might only be intended
+to aid, and hold up the hands of, a
+greater than Himself. For, we must
+remember that Christ could not have
+heard before He came to Bethabara
+that John had disclaimed the great
+title. It was not till the very day
+before His own arrival that the Baptist
+had told the questioners from Jerusalem,
+“I am not He.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But if any such thought had crossed
+His mind, or hope filled His heart,
+on the way to the Baptist, it was soon
+dispelled, and He, left again in His
+own loneliness, now more clearly than
+ever before, face to face with the task
+before which even the Son of God
+appointed to it before the world was,
+might well quail, as it confronted
+Him in His frail human body. For
+John recognises Him, singles Him
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_79'>79</span>out at once, proclaims to the bystanders,
+“This is He! Behold the
+Lamb of God! This is He who shall
+baptize with the fire of God’s own
+Spirit. Here is the Deliverer whom
+all our prophets have foretold.” And
+by a mysterious outward sign, as well
+as by the witness in His own heart
+and conscience, Christ is at once
+assured of the truth of the Baptist’s
+words—that it is indeed He Himself
+and no other, and that His time has
+surely come at last.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>That He now thoroughly realised
+the fact for the first time, and was
+startled and severely tried by the
+confirmation of what He must have
+felt for years to be probable, is not
+only what we should look for from
+our own experiences, but seems the
+true inference from the Gospel narratives.
+For, although as soon as the
+full truth breaks upon Him He
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_80'>80</span>accepts the mission and work to
+which God is calling Him, and speaks
+with authority to the Baptist, “Suffer
+it to be so now,” yet the immediate
+effect of the call is to drive Him away
+into the wilderness, there in the deepest
+solitude to think over once again, and
+for the last time to wrestle with, and
+master, the tremendous disclosure.
+And the story of the temptation
+which immediately follows—so full of
+mystery and difficulty in many ways—is
+invaluable for the light which it
+casts, not only on this crisis of His
+life, but before and after—on the
+history of the world’s redemption,
+and the method by which that redemption
+is to be accomplished, the
+part which each individual man and
+woman is called to play in it.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>For Christ’s whole life on earth was
+the assertion and example of true
+manliness—the setting forth in living
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_81'>81</span>act and word what man is meant to
+be, and how he should carry himself
+in this world of God’s—one long
+campaign, in which “the temptation”
+stands out as the first great battle and
+victory. The story has depths in it
+which we can never fathom, but also
+clear sharp lessons which he who runs
+may read, and no man can master too
+thoroughly. We must follow Him
+reverently into the wilderness, where
+He flies from the crowds who are
+pressing to the Baptist, and who to-morrow
+will be thronging round Him,
+if He goes back amongst them, after
+what the Baptist has said about Him
+to-day.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Day after day in the wilderness the
+struggle goes on in His heart. He
+is faint from insufficient food in those
+solitudes, and with bodily weakness
+the doubts grow in strength and persistence,
+and the tempter is always at
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_82'>82</span>His side, soliciting Him to end them
+once for all, by one act of self-assertion.
+All those questionings and misgivings
+as to His origin and mission,
+which we have pictured to ourselves
+as haunting Him ever since His first
+visit to Jerusalem, are now, as it were,
+focused. There are mocking voices
+whispering again, as of old, but more
+scornfully and keenly, in His ear,
+“Are you really the Messiah, the Son
+of God, so long looked for? What
+more proof have you to go upon than
+you have had for these thirty years,
+during which you have been living as
+a poor peasant in a Galilean village?
+The word of this wild man of the
+wilderness? He is your own cousin,
+and a powerful preacher, no doubt,
+but a wayward, wilful man, clad and
+fed like a madman, who has been
+nursing mad fancies from his boyhood,
+away from the holy city, the centre of
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_83'>83</span>national life and learning. This sign
+of a descending dove, and a voice
+which no one has heard but yourself?
+Such signs come to many—are never
+wanting when men are ready to
+deceive themselves—and each man’s
+fancy gives them a different meaning.
+But the words, and the sign, and the
+voice, you say only meet a conviction
+which has been growing these thirty
+years in your own heart and conscience?
+Well, then, at least for the
+sake of others if not for your own
+sake, put this conviction to the proof,
+here, at once, and make sure yourself,
+before you go forth and deceive poor
+men, your brethren, to their ruin.
+You are famishing here in the wilderness.
+This, at least, cannot be what
+God intends for His Son, who is to
+redeem the world. Exercise some
+control over the meanest part of your
+Father’s kingdom. Command these
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_84'>84</span>stones to become bread, and see
+whether they will obey you. Cast
+yourself down from this height. If
+you are what you think, your Father’s
+angels will bear you up. Then, after
+they have borne you up, you may go
+on with some reasonable assurance
+that your claim is not a mere delusion,
+and that you will not be leading these
+poor men whom you call your brethren
+to misery and destruction.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And when neither long fasting and
+weakness, nor natural doubt, distrust,
+impatience, nor the most subtle suggestions
+of the tempter, can move His
+simple trust in His Father, or wring
+from Him one act of self-assertion,
+the enemy changes front, and the
+assault comes from another quarter.
+“You may be right,” the voices seem
+now to be saying; “you may not be
+deceived, or dreaming, when you
+claim to be the Son of God, sent to
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_85'>85</span>redeem this fair world, which is now
+spread out before you in all its glory.
+That may be your origin, and that
+your work. But, living as you have
+done till now in a remote corner of a
+despised province, you have no experience
+or knowledge of the methods
+or powers which sway men, and
+establish and maintain these kingdoms
+of the world, the glory of which you
+are beholding. These methods and
+powers have been in use in your
+Father’s world, if it be His, ever
+since man has known good from evil.
+You have only to say the word, and
+you may use and control these
+methods and powers as you please.
+By their aid you may possibly ‘see
+of the travail of your soul and be
+satisfied’; without them you will
+redeem nothing but perhaps a man
+here and there—without them you
+will postpone instead of hastening the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_86'>86</span>coming of your Father’s kingdom, to
+the sorrow and ruin of many generations,
+and will die a foiled and lonely
+man, crushed by the very forces you
+have refused to use for your Father’s
+service. If they were wholly evil,
+wholly unfit for the fulfilment of any
+purpose of His, would He have left
+them in command of His world till
+this day? It is only through them
+that the world can be subdued. Your
+time is short, and you have already
+wasted much of it, standing shivering
+on the brink, and letting the years
+slip by in that cottage at Nazareth.
+The wisest of your ancestors acknowledged
+and used them, and spread his
+kingdom from the river to the Great
+Sea. Why should you reject them?”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This, very roughly and inadequately
+stated, is some shadow of the
+utmost part or skirt, as it were, of
+the trial crisis, lasting forty days,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_87'>87</span>through which Christ passed from
+His private to His public career.
+For forty days the struggle lasted
+before He could finally realise and
+accept His mission with all that it
+implied. At the end of that time
+He has fairly mastered and beaten
+down every doubt as to His call,
+every tempting suggestion to assert
+Himself, or to accept or use any aid
+in establishing His Father’s kingdom
+which does not clearly bear His
+Father’s stamp and seal on the face of
+it. In the strength of this victory
+He returns from the desert, to take
+up the burthen which has been laid
+on Him, and to set up God’s kingdom
+in the world by the methods
+which He has learnt of God Himself—and
+by no other.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Thus in following the life of Christ
+up to this point, so far as we have
+any materials, we have found its main
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_88'>88</span>characteristic to be patience—a resolute
+waiting on God’s mind. I have
+asked you to test in every way you
+can, whether this kind of patience
+does not constitute the highest ideal
+we can form of human conduct, is
+not in fact the noblest type of true
+manliness? Pursue the same method
+as to this isolated section of that life,
+the temptation, which I readily admit
+has much in it that we cannot understand.
+But take the story simply as
+you find it (which is the only honest
+method unless you pass it by altogether
+which would be cowardly),
+and see whether you can detect any
+weakness, any flaw, in the perfect
+manliness of Christ under the strain of
+which it speaks—whether He does
+not here also realise for us the most
+perfect type of manliness in times of
+solitary and critical trial. Spare no
+pains, suppress no doubt, only be
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_89'>89</span>honest with the story, and with your
+own consciences.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There is scarcely any life of first-rate
+importance to the world in which
+we do not find a crisis corresponding
+to this, but the nearest parallel must
+be sought amongst those men, the
+greatest of their kind, who have
+founded or recast one of the great
+religions of the world. Of these (if
+we except the greatest of all, Moses)
+Mohammed is the only one of whose
+call we know enough to speak.
+Whatever we may think of him, and
+the religion he founded, we shall all
+probably admit that he was at any
+rate a man of the rarest courage. In
+his case too, it is only at the end of
+long and solitary vigils in the desert
+that the vision comes which seals him
+for his work. The silver roll is unfolded
+before his eyes, and he who
+holds it bids him read therein the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_90'>90</span>decrees of God, and tells him, “Thou
+art the prophet of God, and I his
+angel.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>He is unmanned by the vision, and
+flies trembling to his wife, whose
+brave and loving counsel, and those of
+his friends and first disciples, scarcely
+keep him from despair and suicide.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I would not press the parallel
+further than to remark, that Christ
+came out of the temptation with no
+human aid, having trod the wine-press
+alone, serene and resolute from
+that moment for the work to which
+God had called Him.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It remains to follow His life in
+action, and to scrutinise its special
+characteristics there. And again I
+would ask you to sift every step
+thoroughly for yourselves, and see
+whether it will not bear the supreme
+crucial test, from first to last. Apply
+that test therefore without scruple or
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_91'>91</span>limitation in respect of this special
+quality of manliness, from which we
+started on our inquiry. I have admitted,
+and admit again, frankly and
+at once, that if the life will not stand
+the test throughout, in every separate
+action and detail, the Christian hypothesis
+breaks down. For we may
+make allowances for the noblest and
+bravest men, for Moses and Elijah
+and St. Paul, for Socrates and Luther
+and Mohammed, and every other
+great prophet, but we can make none
+for the perfect Son of man and Son of
+God. His life must stand the test
+under all circumstances, and at every
+moment, or the ground breaks through
+under our feet, and God has not revealed
+Himself in man to men, or
+redeemed the world by the methods
+in which Christendom has believed for
+nineteen hundred years.</p>
+
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c000'>
+</div>
+<div class='c002 figcenter id002'>
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_92'>92</span>
+<img src='images/i_p092.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+<div class='chapter'>
+  <h2 id='p5c1' class='c004'>PART V <br> <span class='large'>CHRIST’S MINISTRY. ACT I</span><a id='tn001'></a></h2>
+</div>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c003'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“This perfect man, by merit called my Son,</div>
+      <div class='line'>To earn salvation for the sons of men.”</div>
+    </div>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='c014'><span class='sc'>Milton</span>, <i>Paradise Regained</i>, Book I.</div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class='c005'>
+  <img class='drop-capi' src='images/dc_i.jpg' width='80' height='80' alt=''>
+</div><p class='drop-capi0_7'>
+IT will be necessary for our
+purpose to follow in outline
+the events of our Lord’s
+ministry as a consecutive
+narrative. If I do so without calling
+your attention to the endless difficulties
+and questions which have been
+fairly raised as to the occurrence and
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_93'>93</span>sequence of many or those events, it
+is not because I wish to ignore them
+myself, or to lead you away from the
+examination of them. In our time,
+which is, perhaps, before all things an
+age of criticism, much has been done
+towards the creation of a science of
+history, and therefore of a science of
+religion, which is the highest part of
+history. We have discovered, or at
+any rate have done much to perfect,
+the use of new and searching methods
+of investigation, and have applied, and
+are applying, these to every department
+of human knowledge and human
+life.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It was not to be expected, or indeed
+to be wished, that the new criticism
+should pause before that history, or
+the books containing it, which our
+forefathers held too sacred to be
+looked upon or treated as ordinary
+history. It has not paused, and—while
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_94'>94</span>respecting our fathers’ reverent
+feeling for the books which have done
+so much for our nation, and for the
+world—we may rejoice that it has
+not; and that friend and foe in this
+generation have been alike busy in
+turning all the light which recent
+research has placed within their reach
+upon the story of our Lord’s ministry,
+and the gospel narratives in which it
+is contained.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>We English were in danger of
+idolatry in this matter—of putting
+the Book in the place of Him of
+whom it testifies—and it is well for
+us that we have been shaken, however
+roughly, out of a habit which fostered
+unreality in the very centre of our
+lives. We were inclined to claim for
+Christ’s religion, and for its evidences,
+immunities which neither He nor His
+apostles ever claimed. That position
+has been abandoned, and the best
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_95'>95</span>representatives of every school of
+religious thought amongst us (so far
+as I am aware) now challenge the
+freest inquiry, and lend their own
+aid in carrying it on. And amongst
+the first, and not least formidable,
+difficulties which have met Christian
+writers has been that of harmonising
+the writings of the four evangelists
+so as to make the several narratives
+fit into one continuous whole.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Whether it is possible that this
+can ever be done completely, in the
+absence of the discovery of new
+evidence, which there is no reason to
+look for, seems to be very doubtful.
+At any rate it has not been accomplished
+hitherto. But the general
+outline comes out clearly enough,
+and this is all we need in order to
+pursue our own particular inquiry
+satisfactorily.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Turning, then, to the point at
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_96'>96</span>which we have arrived, we shall find
+ourselves at once met by questions of
+detail as to our Lord’s return from
+the wilderness after His temptation.
+Whether He returned to the scene
+of John’s baptism, on the Jordan, and
+remained there for some days, or
+went straight back into Galilee from
+the desert; whether He commenced
+His active ministry at once, or even
+yet postponed it until John had been
+put in prison—are questions about
+which there is as yet no general
+concurrence of opinion.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>You may each of you judge for
+yourselves of the difficulties by comparing
+the passages in the four Gospels
+which relate to this period.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Taking this warning with us, we
+need trouble no further about the
+harmonies. Indeed, for our purpose,
+they are of very little consequence,
+for, take the narrative how we will,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_97'>97</span>it divides itself beyond all question
+into several distinct and clearly marked
+periods. The first of these is that
+between the temptation and the formal
+opening of Christ’s ministry in Galilee,
+(marked by His first great discourse
+at Nazareth), the abandonment of His
+home, and the selection of the five
+first apostles for special and continuous
+service. This first period extends
+at most over a few months, or more
+probably weeks, beginning a few days
+before the feast of the Passover, and
+ending in the early summer; at the
+time, not (so far as I am aware)
+exactly ascertained, when Herod
+Antipas seized John the Baptist and
+put him in prison. We must run
+through it shortly, noting the principal
+events, and then applying our
+test to such of them as seem to come
+within the scope of our inquiry.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The temptation over, Christ appears
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_98'>98</span>to have returned by Bethabara on His
+way to His Galilean home. The
+crowds were still pressing to John’s
+baptism, and a group of the most
+earnest amongst them had already
+gathered round the Baptist, and were
+attaching themselves to his person,
+as the sons of the prophets round
+Elisha, the apostles round Christ
+Himself, the companions of Medina
+round Mohammed.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>To two of these disciples John
+points out Christ as that Son of God,
+of whom he was sent to bear record.
+They follow Him, spend a few hours
+of the afternoon with Him, and
+recognise Him as the Messiah. One
+of them, Andrew, brings his brother
+Simon Peter to Christ. He Himself
+calls Philip, who in his turn brings
+his friend Nathanael. With these
+five Christ starts for His home in
+Galilee.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_99'>99</span>These earliest followers, we may
+note, are almost certainly of the
+twelve apostles. As to Andrew,
+Simon Peter, and Philip, who are
+expressly named, there is no question;
+and there is good reason to believe
+that the companion of Andrew, whose
+name is not given, was John, the son
+of Zebedee, and that Nathanael was
+the apostle Bartholomew, whose name
+is constantly coupled in the Gospels
+with that of Philip. Nathanael was
+of Cana of Galilee, of what trade we
+do not know; the other four were
+of Bethsaida, a suburb of Capernaum,
+fishermen on the Sea of Galilee.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>They accompany Christ to Cana,
+Nathanael’s home, where they meet
+Christ’s mother, and are present at
+the marriage feast, at which His first
+miracle is wrought. From thence
+they follow Him to Capernaum, and
+some of them go on with Him to
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_100'>100</span>Jerusalem to the Passover, at which
+He drives out the cattle-dealers from
+the outer court of the Temple, and
+overthrows the tables of the money-changers.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This act fixes the attention of all
+Jerusalem upon Him, and brings Him
+at once under the notice of the
+Sanhedrim. One of its members, a
+Pharisee, seeks an interview with
+Him by night. He commits Himself
+neither to the mob, nor to the nobleman.
+After the feast He remains
+for some time in the northern part
+of Judæa, where His fame attracts
+followers, whom His disciples baptize.
+He then passes through Samaria, still
+attended by his followers, stopping
+some days in the city of that name,
+and preaching there. They then go
+into Galilee, and, while the disciples,
+apparently, separate for the time to
+their own homes and pursuits, He
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_101'>101</span>returns to Nazareth, to begin His
+formal ministry amongst those who
+had known Him from His childhood.
+They turn upon Him in the middle
+of His first discourse, and attempt to
+murder Him. He leaves His old
+home for the neighbouring village
+of Cana, where He is found by the
+ruler whose son is sick at Capernaum.
+He heals the child, and follows the
+father to that city, where He hears of
+the imprisonment of the Baptist, and
+at once enters on the second stage of
+His public career.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And now, following the narrative
+step by step so far, see if you can find
+any trace in it of a failure of courage,
+even for a moment. In the first place
+you will find, generally, that there is
+no wavering or hesitation at any point.
+The time for these is past, and, the
+call once recognised and accepted,
+there is no shrinking, or looking
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_102'>102</span>round, or going back. The strain
+and burthen of a great message of
+deliverance to men has again and
+again found the weak places in the
+faith and courage of the most devoted
+and heroic of those to whom it has
+been entrusted. Moses pleads under
+its pressure that another may be sent
+in his place, asking despairingly,
+“Why hast thou sent me?” Elijah
+prays for death. Mohammed passes
+years of despondency and hesitation
+under the sneers of those who scoff,
+“There goeth the son of Abdallah,
+who hath his converse with God!”
+Such shrinkings and doubtings enlist
+our sympathy, make us feel the tie of
+a common humanity which binds us
+to such men. But no one, I suppose,
+will maintain that perfect manliness
+would not suppress, at any rate the
+open expression of, any such feelings.
+The man who has to lead a great
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_103'>103</span>revolution should keep all misgivings
+to himself, and the weight of them
+so kept must often prove the sorest
+part of his burthen.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But let us pass on to the particular
+events of this period. As to many of
+them the question of whether they
+are courageous or not, perhaps, does
+not arise, except in so far as it arises
+on every act in our lives, each of which
+may, and indeed must, be done either
+manfully with perfect directness, or
+unmanfully with more or less adroitness.
+The man whose “yea is yea and
+his nay nay,” is, we all confess, the
+most courageous, whether or no he
+may be the most successful, in daily
+life. And He who gave the precept
+has left us the most perfect example
+of how to live up to it. And this
+quality you will find shines out at
+once in these early conversations with
+Nathanael, Nicodemus, and the woman
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_104'>104</span>of Samaria, as much as in the discourses
+of His later years.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Before considering them we may
+glance at the purification of the
+Temple, an act which at any rate
+should satisfy those who think courage
+best proved by physical daring.
+At this time, we must remember, He
+had no following, such as the crowd
+that swept after Him on Palm Sunday,
+three years later, into the Temple
+courts. But, leaving the act to speak
+for itself, look at the rare courage of
+the speech by which that act is justified
+when it is challenged. He, not even
+a Levite, a mere peasant from a
+despised province, had presumed to
+exercise authority in the very Temple
+precincts! Jerusalem was full of
+worse idolatries, but the idolatry of
+the Temple buildings was, perhaps,
+the strongest. The Jews seem to
+have regarded them as Christians
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_105'>105</span>have sometimes regarded the visible
+Church, or the Bible—as an object of
+worship; to have thought that if they
+perished God Himself would perish.
+And so Christ’s answer goes straight
+to the root of their idolatry. His
+words were not understood by the
+crowd, or even by His own disciples,
+in their full meaning—that His body,
+and the body of every man, is the true
+temple of God. But they understood
+enough of them to see that He had
+no superstition about these splendid
+buildings of theirs, and was trying to
+lift all of them above local and national
+prejudices. Those who would not be
+lifted brooded over them till their day
+of vengeance came.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But there were those on whom the
+daring acts and words of Christ were
+already taking hold. Many of those
+who had come up to the Passover
+believed in Him, some even amongst
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_106'>106</span>the rulers. One of these we hear
+more of at once.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Nicodemus, we must remember,
+was a leading member of the Sanhedrim,
+a representative of that section
+of the rulers, who, like the rest of the
+nation, were expecting a deliverer, a
+king who should prevail against the
+Cæsar. They had sent to the Baptist,
+and had heard of his testimony to this
+young Galilean, who had now come
+to Jerusalem, and was showing signs
+of a power which they could not but
+acknowledge. For, had He not
+cleansed the Temple, which they had
+never been able to do; but, notwithstanding
+their pretended reverence for
+it, had allowed to be turned into a
+shambles and an exchange? They
+saw that a part of the people were
+ready to gather to Him, but that He
+had refused to commit Himself to
+them. This, then, the best of them
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_107'>107</span>must have felt, was no mere leader
+of a low, fierce, popular party or
+faction. Nicodemus at any rate was
+evidently inclined to doubt whether
+He might not prove to be the king
+they were looking for, as the Baptist
+had declared. The doubt must be
+solved, and he would see for himself.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And so he comes to Christ, and
+hears directly from Him, that He has
+indeed come to set up a kingdom,
+but that it is no visible kingdom like
+the Cæsar’s, but a kingdom over men’s
+spirits; one which rulers as well as
+peasants must become new men before
+they can enter—that a light has come
+into the world, and “he that doeth
+truth cometh to that light.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>From beginning to end there is no
+word to catch this ruler, or those he
+represented; no balancing of phrases
+or playing with plausible religious
+shibboleths, with which Nicodemus
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_108'>108</span>would be familiar, and which might
+please, and, perchance, reconcile, this
+well-disposed ruler, and the powerful
+persons he represented. There is,
+depend upon it, no severer test of manliness
+than our behaviour to powerful
+persons, whose aid would advance the
+cause we have at heart. We know
+from the later records that the interview
+of that night, and the strange
+words he had heard then, made a deep
+impression on this ruler. His manliness,
+however, breaks down for the
+present. He shrinks back and disappears,
+leaving the strange young
+peasant to go on His way.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The same splendid directness and
+incisiveness characterise His teaching
+at Samaria. There, again, He attacks
+at once the most cherished local traditions,
+showing that the place of
+worship matters nothing, the object of
+worship everything. That object is
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_109'>109</span>a Father of men’s spirits, who wills
+that all men shall know and worship
+Him, but who can only be worshipped
+in spirit and in truth. He, the peasant
+who is talking to them, is Himself the
+Messiah, who has come from the
+Father of them and Him, to give them
+this spirit of truth in their own hearts.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Jews at Jerusalem had been
+clamouring round Him for signs of
+His claim to speak such words, and in
+the next few days His own people
+would be crying out for His blood
+when they heard them. These Samaritans
+make no such demand, but hear
+and recognise the message and the
+messenger. The seed is sown, and He
+passes on, never to return, so far as we
+know, and garner the harvest; deliberately
+preferring the hard, priest-ridden
+lake cities of the Jews as the centre of
+His ministry. He will leave ripe fields
+for others to reap. This decision, interpret
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_110'>110</span>it as we will, is that of no soft or
+timid reformer. Take this test again
+and compare Christ’s choice of His first
+field for work with that of any other
+great leader of men.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This first period fitly closes with the
+scene of Nazareth. Here He returns,
+while the reports of His doings at the
+feast at Jerusalem are fresh in the
+minds of His family and fellow-townsmen.
+They are excited and
+divided as to Him and His doings.
+A thousand reasons would occur for
+speaking soft things, at such a moment,
+for accommodating His teaching, here
+at any rate, to the wants and tastes of
+His hearers, so as to keep a safe and
+friendly asylum at Nazareth, amongst
+the scenes and people He had loved
+from childhood. It is clear that some
+of His family, if not His mother herself,
+were already seriously alarmed and
+displeased. They disliked what they
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_111'>111</span>had heard of His teaching at Jerusalem
+and on His way home, which they
+felt must bring Him to ruin, in which
+they might be involved. He must
+have seen and conversed with them
+in His own home before that scene in
+the synagogue, and have had then to
+endure the bitter pain of alienating
+those whom He loved and respected,
+and had reason to love and respect,
+but who could not for the time rise out
+of the conventional, respectable, way of
+looking at things.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>To stand by what our conscience
+witnesses for as truth, through evil and
+good report, even against all opposition
+of those we love, and whose judgment
+we look up to and should
+ordinarily prefer to follow; to cut
+ourselves deliberately off from their
+love and sympathy and respect; is
+surely, I repeat, one of the most severe
+trials to which we can be put. A man
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_112'>112</span>has need to feel at such times that the
+Spirit of the Lord is upon him in some
+measure, as it was upon Christ when
+he rose in the synagogue of Nazareth,
+and, selecting the passage of Isaiah
+which speaks most directly of the
+Messiah, claimed that title for Himself
+and told them that to-day this prophecy
+was fulfilled in Him.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The fierce, hard, Jewish spirit is at
+once roused to fury. They would
+kill Him then and there, and so settle
+His claims, once for all. He passes
+through them, and away from the
+quiet home where He had been
+brought up—alone it would seem, so
+far as man could make Him so, and
+homeless for the remainder of His life.
+Yet not alone, for His Father is with
+Him; nor homeless, for He has the
+only home of which man can be sure,
+home of His own heart shared with
+the Spirit of God.</p>
+
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c000'>
+</div>
+<div class='c002 figcenter id002'>
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_113'>113</span>
+<img src='images/i_p113.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+<div class='chapter'>
+  <h2 id='p5c2' class='c004'>PART VI <br> <span class='large'>CHRIST’S MINISTRY. ACT II</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c003'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“What is it that ye came to note?</div>
+      <div class='line'>A young man preaching from a boat.”</div>
+    </div>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='c014'><span class='sc'>A. Clough.</span></div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class='c005'>
+  <img class='drop-capi' src='images/dc_t.jpg' width='80' height='80' alt=''>
+</div><p class='drop-capi1_0'>
+THE second period of our
+Lord’s ministry is one, in
+the main, of joyful progress
+and triumph, in which the
+test of true manliness must be more
+subtle than when the surroundings are
+hostile. It consists, I think, at such
+times in the careful watchfulness not to
+give wrong impressions, not to mislead
+those who are touched by enthusiasm,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_114'>114</span>conscious of new life, grateful to Him
+who has kindled that life in them.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is then that the temptation to be
+all things to all men in a wrong sense,—to
+adapt and accommodate teaching
+and life to a lower standard in order
+to maintain a hold upon the masses
+of average men and women, who have
+been moved by the words of lips
+touched by fire from the altar of God,—has
+generally proved too much for
+the best and strongest of the world’s
+great reformers. It is scarcely necessary
+to labour this point, which would,
+I think, be sorrowfully admitted by
+those who have studied most lovingly
+and carefully the lives of such men
+for instance as Savonarola, or Wesley.
+If you will refer to a recent and
+valuable work on the life of a greater
+than either of these, Mr. Bosworth
+Smith’s <i>Mohammed and Mohammedanism</i>,
+you will find there perhaps the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_115'>115</span>best illustration which I can give you
+of this sad experience.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>When Mohammed returns from
+Medina, sweeping at last all enemies
+out of his path, as the prophet of
+a new faith, and the leader of an
+awakened and repentant people, his
+biographer pauses to notice the
+lowering of the standard, both in his
+life and teaching. Power, he pleads,
+brings with it new temptations, and
+new failures. The more thoroughly
+a man is carried away by his inspiration,
+and convinced of the truth and goodness
+of his cause and his message, the
+more likely is he to forget the means
+in the end, and to allow the end to
+justify whatever means seem to lead
+to its triumph. He must maintain as
+he can, and by any means, his power
+over the motley mass of followers
+that his mission has gathered round
+him, and will be apt to aim rather at
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_116'>116</span>what will hold them than at what
+will satisfy the highest promptings of
+his own conscience.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>We may allow the plea in such
+cases, though with sorrow and humiliation.
+But the more minutely we
+examine the life of Christ, the more
+we shall feel that, here again, there is
+no place for it. We shall be impressed
+with the entire absence of any such
+bending to expediency, or forgetting
+the means in the end. He never for
+one moment accommodates His life or
+teaching to any standard but the
+highest: never lowers or relaxes that
+standard by a shade or a hair’s breadth,
+to make the road easy to rich or
+powerful questioners, or to uphold the
+spirit of His poorer followers when
+they are startled and uneasy, as they
+begin half blindly to recognise what
+spirit they are of. This unbending
+truthfulness is, then, what we have
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_117'>117</span>chiefly to look for in this period of
+triumphant progress and success,
+questioning each act and word in turn
+whether there is any swerving in it
+from the highest ideal.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is not easy to mark off distinctly
+the time over which it extends, but it
+seems to me to commence with His
+return to Capernaum, after the healing
+of the centurion’s son, when He hears
+of the imprisonment of John, and to
+end with the estrangement of many of
+His followers at His teaching as to
+the bread of life, and the nearly
+contemporaneous and final and open
+rupture with, and defiance of, the
+chief priests and scribes and Pharisees,
+when they change from suspicious and
+watchful critics into open and avowed
+enemies, baffled for the moment, but
+dogging His footsteps and thirsting
+for His blood.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is upon His relations with these
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_118'>118</span>scribes and Pharisees more particularly
+that we must keep our attention fixed,
+as it is here, if anywhere, that we may
+look for a failure of nerve and truthfulness,
+and therefore of manliness.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>We must gather our connected
+view of this period from all the
+narratives, and shall find the beginning
+most clearly indicated in St. Matthew,
+in the last part of the 4th chapter,
+where He recalls to His side Peter
+and Andrew and the sons of Zebedee—who
+appear to have left Him for
+the moment and to have returned to
+their boats and nets at Bethsaida—and
+opens His ministry in the lake cities
+by the Sermon on the Mount. For
+the end we must go to the 11th
+chapter of St. Luke, where, in the
+house of a Pharisee, He speaks the
+words which madden Pharisees and
+lawyers into urging Him vehemently
+to speak of many things, and watching
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_119'>119</span>for the words which will enable them
+to entangle, and, as they think, to
+destroy Him.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>First, then, as to the main facts so
+far as they are necessary for our
+purposes. We may note that our
+Lord accepts at once the imprisonment
+of the Baptist as the final summons to
+Himself. Gathering, therefore, a few
+of John’s disciples round Him, and
+welcoming the restless inquiring
+crowds who had been roused by the
+voice crying in the wilderness, He
+stands forward at once to proclaim and
+explain the nature of that new kingdom
+of God, which has now to be set
+up in the world. Standing forth alone,
+on the open hill-side, the young
+Galilean peasant gives forth the great
+proclamation, which by one effort
+lifted mankind on to that new and
+higher ground on which it has been
+painfully struggling ever since, but
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_120'>120</span>on the whole with sure though slow
+success, to plant itself and maintain
+sure foothold.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In all history there is no parallel to
+it. It stands there, a miracle or sign
+of God’s reign in this world, far more
+wonderful than any of Christ’s miracles
+of healing. Unbelievers have been
+sneering at and ridiculing it, and
+Christian doctors paring and explaining
+it away, ever since. But there it
+stands, as strong and fresh as ever,
+the calm declaration and witness of
+what mankind is intended by God to
+become on this earth of His.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>As a question of courageous utterance
+(with which we are here mainly
+concerned), I would only ask you to
+read it through once more, bearing in
+mind who the preacher was—a peasant,
+already repudiated by His own neighbours
+and kinsfolk, and suspected by
+the national rulers and teachers; and
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_121'>121</span>who were the hearers—a motley
+crowd of Jewish peasants and fishermen,
+Romish legionaries, traders from
+Damascus, Tyre, and Sidon, and the
+distant isles of Greece, with a large
+sprinkling of publicans, scribes, Pharisees
+and lawyers.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The immediate result of the sermon
+was to bow the hearts of this crowd
+for the time, so that He was able to
+choose followers from amongst them,
+much as He would. He takes fishermen
+and peasants, selecting only two
+at most from any rank above the lowest,
+and one of these from a class more
+hated and despised by the Jews than
+the poorest peasant, the publicans.
+It is plain that He might at first have
+called apostles from amongst the
+upper classes had He desired it—as a
+teacher with any want of courage
+would surely have done. But the only
+scribe who offers himself is rejected.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_122'>122</span>The calling of the apostles is
+followed by a succession of discourses
+and miracles, which move the people
+more and more, until, after that of
+the loaves, the popular enthusiasm
+rises to the point it had so often
+reached in the case of other preachers
+and leaders of this strange people.
+They are ready to take Him by force
+and make Him a king.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The apostles apparently encourage
+this enthusiasm, for which He constrains
+them into a ship, and sends
+them away before Him. After
+rejoining them and rebuking their
+want of understanding and faith, He
+returns with them to the multitudes,
+and at once speaks of Himself as the
+bread from heaven, in the discourse
+which offends many of His disciples,
+who from this time go back and walk
+no more with Him. The brief season
+of triumphant progress is drawing to
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_123'>123</span>an end, during which He could rejoice
+in spirit in contemplating the human
+harvest which He and His disciples
+seem to be already successfully garnering.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But, even while the prospect was
+fairest, while the people were surging
+round Him in the first enthusiasm of
+their new faith, there had been ominous
+signs of that antagonism of the
+rulers which was to end on Calvary,
+and we have now to glance at the
+relations of Christ with them during
+this same period.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This antagonism was of gradual
+growth. In the first instance many
+of the scribes and Pharisees seem to
+have followed Him, more for the
+purpose of hearing and watching, than
+in a spirit of direct hostility. In the
+Sermon on the Mount He only once
+alludes to them directly, when He
+tells His hearers that unless their
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_124'>124</span>righteousness exceeds that of the
+scribes and Pharisees, there can be no
+place for them in this kingdom of
+which He is now proclaiming the
+laws. It does not appear however at
+first that they were alienated by what
+was then said, for soon afterwards we
+find Pharisees and doctors of the law
+from Jerusalem “and every town of
+Galilee and Judæa” sitting by while
+He teaches, “and the power of the
+Lord was present to heal them.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Now, however, they are aroused
+and startled by Christ’s address to the
+palsied man—“Thy sins are forgiven
+thee.” The cure of the man silences
+them for the moment. They are
+filled with fear, and glorify God,
+saying, “We have seen strange things
+to-day.” But Christ’s next act again
+rouses their jealousy afresh. He has
+not called any of them to His side;
+that, probably, they would have
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_125'>125</span>deemed presumption. They are
+waiting and watching; thinking,
+doubtless, that their presence gives a
+sanction and respectability to the
+young teacher, which He, and the
+crowds who come to hear and be
+healed, will in due course learn to
+appreciate. Meantime it might restrain
+Him and them from rash acts
+and words, which would ruin a national
+movement that might possibly be hereafter
+guided to the advantage of Israel.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But now, while the great men are
+thus balancing, and probably admiring
+themselves for their liberality, Christ
+singles out Levi the publican, calls
+him as an apostle, and goes to his
+house to feast with a large company of
+other publicans. The great people
+remonstrate angrily. Such an act
+outrages all their notions of the
+orthodox conduct of a prophet.
+Christ replies simply, that He has
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_126'>126</span>come to call sinners, not the righteous,
+to repentance.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>A few days later an even more
+serious question is raised between
+them. On a Sabbath day His disciples
+pluck and eat the corn, and
+Christ justifies them. On the next
+Sabbath, while they are watching Him,
+He heals a man, with the obvious
+purpose of trying them, and claims to
+be Lord of the Sabbath, as He had
+claimed power to forgive sins. They
+begin to be filled with madness, and
+commune what they can do to Him.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Still, however, the breach is not
+final. They have not abandoned the
+hope of using the young preacher and
+prophet for their purposes. So Simon,
+one of their number, invites Him to
+his house, and, though neglecting the
+usual courtesies of an entertainer (as
+out of place in the case of a peasant),
+is evidently not treacherous in the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_127'>127</span>invitation. He might well flatter
+himself on his freedom from class
+prejudices, and feel that such condescension
+would have a good effect
+on his guest, and might lead Him in
+good time to rely on and consult
+persons moving in the upper ranks of
+Jewish society as to His future course.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The story of the woman, a sinner,
+who gets into the room and anoints
+Christ’s feet, and the use which He
+makes of the incident—to bring home
+to Simon’s mind, with the most exquisite
+temper and courtesy, but with
+the most faithful firmness, his shortcomings
+as a host, and his want of
+true insight as a man—are amongst
+the finest illustrations we have of His
+method with the great and powerful
+of His nation. Before leaving the
+house He once more reasserts His
+power to forgive sins.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>We must now follow Him to
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_128'>128</span>Jerusalem, to which He goes up to
+one of the feasts, and, at the headquarters
+of the scribes and Pharisees,
+deliberately raises afresh, at headquarters,
+the burning questions which
+He had left rankling in the minds of
+the provincial hierarchy. He heals
+the impotent man at the pool of Bethesda
+on the Sabbath day, and sends
+him through the streets carrying his
+bed. Challenged to defend Himself
+(probably before the Sanhedrim), He
+claims, more explicitly than ever
+before, that God is His Father, and
+has given Him not only power to do
+mighty works, but “authority to
+execute judgment”; that their own
+scriptures testify of Him, as He who
+can give them life if they will come
+to Him for it. Upon which they,
+naturally enough, seek to slay Him;
+but He gets back unscathed to Galilee,
+and then follows the scene which I
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_129'>129</span>have referred to as the end of this
+period of His ministry.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Pharisees are now dogging
+his footsteps wherever He goes, but
+even yet have not given up the hope
+of coming to some terms with One
+whom they cannot help acknowledging
+to wield a power over the people
+which has slipped away from themselves.
+Influenced possibly by a discourse
+in which He upbraids the
+people as an evil generation, without
+specially alluding, as was so often His
+custom, to the people’s leaders and
+teachers as those upon whom the chief
+guilt rested, they again invite Him
+into their own circle. But now the
+time is past for the kindly courtesy
+of the feast in Simon’s house. The
+usual means of washing before meat
+are there, but He rejects them. They
+express a well-bred astonishment, and
+then follows that scathing denunciation
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_130'>130</span>of their hypocrisies and tyrannies,
+of their “inward parts full of ravening
+wickedness,” which makes the
+breach final and irrevocable between
+the Son of man and the rulers of
+Israel.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Thenceforth Christ has more and
+more to “tread the wine-press alone,”
+surrounded by bewildered followers,
+and powerful enemies resolved on
+His destruction, and unscrupulous as
+to the means by which it must be
+compassed.</p>
+
+<div  class='figcenter id003'>
+<img src='images/i_p130.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c000'>
+</div>
+<div class='c002 figcenter id002'>
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_131'>131</span>
+<img src='images/i_p131.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+<div class='chapter'>
+  <h2 id='p5c3' class='c004'>PART VII <br> <span class='large'>CHRIST’S MINISTRY. ACT III</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c003'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“By the light of burning martyr-fires Christ’s bleeding feet I track,</div>
+      <div class='line'>Toiling up new Calvaries ever with the cross that turns not back.”</div>
+    </div>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='c014'><span class='sc'>Lowell.</span></div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class='c005'>
+  <img class='drop-capi' src='images/dc_w.jpg' width='80' height='80' alt=''>
+</div><p class='drop-capi1_2'>
+WE have now reached the
+critical point, the third act
+in the world’s greatest
+drama. All chance of the
+speedy triumph of the kingdom of
+God, humanly speaking, in this lake
+country of Galilee—the battle-field
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_132'>132</span>chosen by Himself, where His mightiest
+works had been done and His
+mightiest words spoken—the district
+from which His chosen companions
+came, and in which clamorous crowds
+had been ready to declare Him king—is
+now over. The conviction that
+this is so, that He is a baffled leader,
+in hourly danger of His life, has
+forced itself on Christ. Before entering
+that battle-field, face to face with
+the tempter in the wilderness, He had
+deliberately rejected all aid from the
+powers and kingdoms of this world,
+and now, for the moment, the powers
+of this world have proved too strong
+for Him.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The rulers of that people—Pharisee,
+Sadducee, and Herodian, scribe
+and lawyer—were now marshalled
+against Him in one compact phalanx,
+throughout all the coasts of Galilee, as
+well as in Judæa.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_133'>133</span>His disciples, rough, most of them
+peasants, full of patriotism but with
+small power of insight or self-control,
+were melting away from a leader who,
+while He refused them active service
+under a patriot chief at open war with
+Cæsar and his legions, bewildered
+them by assuming titles and talking
+to them in language which they could
+not understand. They were longing
+for one who would rally them against
+the Roman oppressor, and give them
+a chance at any rate of winning their
+own land again, purged of the heathen
+and free from tribute. Such an one
+would be worth following to the
+death. But what could they make of
+this “Son of man,” who would prove
+His title to that name by giving His
+body and pouring out His blood for
+the life of man—of this “Son of
+God,” who spoke of redeeming mankind
+and exalting mankind to God’s
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_134'>134</span>right hand, instead of exalting the Jew
+to the head of mankind?</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In the face of such a state of
+things, to remain in Capernaum or
+the neighbouring towns and villages,
+would have been to court death,
+there, and at once. The truly courageous
+man, you may remind me,
+is not turned from his path by the
+fear of death, which is the supreme
+test and touchstone of his courage.
+True;—nor was Christ so turned,
+even for a moment.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Whatever may have been His hopes
+in the earlier part of His career, by
+this time He had no longer a thought
+that mankind could be redeemed
+without His own perfect and absolute
+sacrifice and humiliation. The cup
+would indeed have to be drunk to
+the dregs, but not here, nor now.
+This must be done at Jerusalem, the
+centre of the national life and the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_135'>135</span>seat of the Roman Government. It
+must be done during the Passover,
+the national commemoration of sacrifice
+and deliverance. And so He
+withdraws, with a handful of disciples,
+and even they still wayward, half-hearted,
+doubting, from the constant
+stress of a battle which has turned
+against Him. From this time He
+keeps away from the great centres
+of population, except when, on two
+occasions—at the Feast of Tabernacles
+and the Feast of the Dedication—He
+flashes for a day on Jerusalem,
+and then disappears again into some
+haunt of outlaws, or of wild beasts.
+This portion of His life comprises
+something less than the last twelve
+months: from the summer of the
+second year of His ministry till the
+eve of the last Passover, at Easter,
+in the third year.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In glancing at the main facts of
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_136'>136</span>this period, as we have done in
+the former ones, we have to note
+chiefly His intercourse with the twelve
+apostles, and His preparation of them
+for the end of His own career and
+the beginning of theirs; His conduct
+at Jerusalem during those two autumnal
+and winter feasts; and the occasions
+when He again comes into collision
+with the rulers and Pharisees, both
+at these feasts and in the intervals
+between them.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The keynote of it, in spite of certain
+short and beautiful interludes, appears
+to me to be a sense of loneliness and
+oppression, caused by the feeling that
+He has work to do, and words to
+speak, which those for whom they
+are to be done and spoken, and whom
+they are, first of all men, to bless,
+will either misunderstand or abhor.
+Here is all the visible result of His
+labour, and of His travail, and the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_137'>137</span>enemy is gathering strength every
+day.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This becomes clear, I think, at
+once, when, in the first days after His
+quitting the lake shores, He asks His
+disciples the question, “Whom do the
+world, and whom do ye, say that I
+am?” He is answered by Peter in
+the well-known burst of enthusiasm,
+that, though the people only look on
+Him as a prophet, such as Elijah or
+Jeremiah, His own chosen followers
+see in Him “the Christ, the Son of
+the living God.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is this particular moment which
+He selects for telling them distinctly,
+that Christ will <em>not</em> triumph as they
+regard triumphing, that He will fall
+into the power of His enemies, and
+be humbled and slain by them. At
+once the proof comes of how little
+even the best of His own most
+intimate friends had caught the spirit
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_138'>138</span>of His teaching or of His kingdom.
+The announcement of His humiliation
+and death, which none but the most
+truthful and courageous of men would
+have made at such a moment, leaves
+them almost as much bewildered as
+the crowds in the lake cities had been
+a few days before.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Their hearts are faithful and simple,
+and upon them, as Peter has testified,
+the truth has flashed once for all, that
+there can be no other Saviour of men
+than this Man with whom they are
+living. Still, by what means and to
+what end the salvation shall come,
+they are scarcely less ignorant than
+the people who had been in vain
+seeking from Him a sign such as
+they desired. His own elect “understood
+not His saying, and it was hid
+from them, that they perceived it not.”
+Rather, indeed, they go straight from
+that teaching to dispute amongst
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_139'>139</span>themselves who of them shall be
+the greatest in that kingdom which
+they understand so little. And so
+their Master has to begin again
+at the beginning of His teaching,
+and, placing a little child amongst
+them, to declare that not of such
+men as they deem themselves, but of
+such as this child, is the kingdom of
+heaven.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The episode of the Transfiguration
+follows; and immediately after it, as
+though purposely to warn even the
+three chosen friends who had been
+present against new delusions, He
+repeats again the teaching as to His
+death and humiliation. And He
+reiterates it whenever any exhibition
+of power or wisdom seems likely to
+encourage the frame of mind in the
+twelve generally which had lately
+brought the great rebuke on Peter.
+How slowly it did its work, even
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_140'>140</span>with the foremost disciples, there are
+but too many proofs.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Amongst His kinsfolk and the
+people generally, His mission, thanks
+to the cabals of the rulers and elders,
+had come by this time to be looked
+upon with deep distrust and impatience.
+“How long dost Thou
+make us to doubt? Go up to this
+coming feast, and there prove your
+title before those who know how
+to judge in such matters,” is the
+querulous cry of the former as the
+Feast of Tabernacles approaches. He
+does not go up publicly with the caravan,
+which would have been at this
+time needlessly to incur danger, but,
+when the feast is half over, suddenly
+appears in the Temple. There He
+again openly affronts the rulers by
+justifying His former acts, and teaching
+and proclaiming, that He who has
+sent Him is true, and is their God.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_141'>141</span>It is evidently on account of this
+new proof of daring that the people
+now again begin to rally round Him.
+“Behold, He speaketh boldly. Do
+our rulers know that this is Christ?”
+is the talk which fills the air, and
+induces the scribes and Pharisees, for
+the first time, to attempt His arrest
+by their officers.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The officers return without Him,
+and their masters are, for the moment,
+powerless before the simple word of
+Him who, as their own servants
+testify, “speaks as never man spake.”
+But if they cannot arrest and execute,
+they may entangle Him further, and
+prepare for their day, which is surely
+and swiftly coming. So they bring
+to Him the woman taken in adultery,
+and draw from Him the discourse in
+which He tells them that the truth
+will make them free—the truth which
+He has come to tell them, but which
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_142'>142</span>they will not hear, because they are
+of their father the devil. He ends
+with asserting His claim to the name
+which every Jew held sacred, “before
+Abraham was, I am.” The narrative
+of the 7th and 8th chapters of St.
+John, which record these scenes at
+the Feast of Tabernacles, has, I
+believe, done more to make men
+courageous and truly manly, than all
+the stirring accounts of bold deeds
+which ever were written elsewhere.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The report of what had happened
+at the Feast of Tabernacles seems to
+have rekindled for a moment the
+fitful zeal of the people of Galilee.
+Christ does not, however, avail Himself
+of this reaction until the time
+comes for another return to Jerusalem
+to the Feast of Dedication, when,
+probably in the month of November,
+or early in December, He returns
+once more to Capernaum, to prepare
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_143'>143</span>for His last journey. The Pharisees,
+impotent themselves for the moment,
+now hurry to warn Him that Herod
+is seeking to kill Him; but He passes
+on His way with perfect indifference.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The crowds seem, as of old, inclined
+to gather round Him again. He
+selects seventy from amongst them,
+and sends them on to prepare His
+route, following Himself, and, this
+time, it being His last pilgrimage,
+with the multitude.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And now, again, in the first days
+of this progress, the most trusted of
+the apostles show how little, even yet,
+they understand their Lord, or their
+own work. When they see their
+Master once more at the head of a
+throng of followers, the old spirit
+comes back on them as strongly as
+ever, and they are anxious to call
+down fire from Heaven to consume
+those who will not receive Him.
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_144'>144</span>His rebuke and warning, yet again,
+pass by them, and get no hold on
+them.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Rather, the incidents of the journey
+impress them more and more with the
+belief that, at last, the kingdom is coming
+with power. At length, at some
+point in the progress, they are amazed,
+and as they follow are afraid. Once
+more Christ takes them aside, and
+endeavours to dispel their dreams,
+repeating to them, in painful detail,
+what will happen to Himself at
+Jerusalem at the end of this journey:
+that He will be betrayed, delivered to
+the Gentiles, mocked, scourged, spat
+upon, crucified. In spite of this warning,
+and while it is yet ringing in
+their ears, we find James and John
+asking for the places of honour in the
+kingdom of their own imaginations!</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>At the feast he is met by the Pharisees
+and scribes in a somewhat different
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_145'>145</span>temper from that which they had shown
+at the end of His last visit. For He
+is once again at the head of a vast
+and eager multitude. They know that
+some, even of their own number, are
+inclined to believe in Him. They
+appeal to Him, passionately, to say
+who He is. He replies by referring
+to His former teaching about His
+Father, whom they claimed as their
+God, adding, “I and my Father are
+one.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Such a reply He well knew could
+only have one result. He was alone;
+and in the ears of those who surrounded
+Him He was speaking blasphemy,
+which could only be expiated
+by instant death. Yet He neither hesitates
+nor temporises, but, when they
+seize stones to inflict the penalty, meets
+them with a bearing so calm and manly,
+that they can no more cast the first
+stone at Him than they could three
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_146'>146</span>months before at the woman taken in
+adultery.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>He leaves Jerusalem once more after
+the feast, going across Jordan with
+His apostles to the country where John
+came preaching and baptizing, and
+remains there preaching to those who
+come to Him until the news of
+Lazarus’s death takes Him for a few
+days to Bethany. After the raising of
+His friend He returns to Peræa again,
+and leaves it only when the great
+caravan is passing by on its way to
+the Passover, in the early spring. He
+joins the caravan with His disciples,
+passing with it through Jericho, the
+city of priests, and selecting there the
+publican Zacchæus as His host,—a last
+lesson, by example, of the kind of
+material which will be used in building
+up His kingdom.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>On the first day of the feast He
+rides into Jerusalem in apparent
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_147'>147</span>triumph, the city mob joining the
+pilgrim mob in greeting Him with
+loud Hosannas. Once more He
+cleanses the Temple, and rouses the
+covetousness of the money-changers
+into active alliance with the bigotry of
+the priests, and the wild anger and
+jealousy of the rulers, to sweep this
+terrible Galilean revolutionist from the
+face of the earth, before He shall ruin
+them all.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>For two days He continues to meet
+them in the Temple and public resorts
+of the city, shaming, confuting, and
+denouncing them; and widening hour
+by hour that breach which was already
+gaping wide between the nation and
+city and their true Lord and King.
+The last scene in the Temple, recorded
+in John, brings the long struggle to a
+close.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The more carefully you study this
+long wrestle with the blind leaders of
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_148'>148</span>a doomed nation, which has now come
+to an end, the more you will recognise
+the perfect truthfulness, and therefore
+the perfect courage, which marks
+Christ’s conduct of it. From beginning
+to end there is no word or act
+which can mislead friend or foe. The
+strife, though for life and death, has
+left no trace or stain on His manhood.
+Fresh from the last and final conflict
+in the Temple court, He can pause on
+the side of Olivet to weep over the
+city, the sight of which can still wring
+from Him the pathetic yearnings of a
+soul purified from all taint of bitterness.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is this most tender and sensitive
+of the sons of men—with fibres
+answering to every touch and breath
+of human sympathy or human hate—who
+has borne with absolutely unshaken
+steadfastness the distrust and
+anger of kinsfolk, the ingratitude of
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_149'>149</span>converts, the blindness of disciples, the
+fitful and purblind worship, and hatred,
+and fear, of the nation of the Jews.
+So far, we can estimate to some extent
+the burthen and the strain, and realise
+the strength and beauty, of the spirit
+which could bear it all. Beyond and
+behind lie depths into which we can
+but glance. For in those last hours of
+His life on earth the question was to
+be decided whether we men have in
+deed and in truth a brotherhood, in a
+Son of Man, the head of humanity,
+who has united mankind to their
+Father, and can enable them to know
+Him.</p>
+
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c000'>
+</div>
+<div class='c002 figcenter id002'>
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_150'>150</span>
+<img src='images/i_p150.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+<div class='chapter'>
+  <h2 id='p5c4' class='c004'>PART VIII <br> <span class='large'>THE LAST ACT</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c003'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“Thou seemest human and divine,</div>
+      <div class='line'>The highest, holiest manhood, Thou!”</div>
+    </div>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='c014'><span class='sc'>Tennyson.</span></div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class='c005'>
+  <img class='drop-capi' src='images/dc_w.jpg' width='80' height='80' alt=''>
+</div><p class='drop-capi1_2'>
+WE have reached the last stage,
+which is also the most
+critical one, of our inquiry.
+It is upon the accounts
+which we have of Christ’s Agony that
+the scornful denials of his manliness
+mainly rest. How, it is asked, can you
+Christians recognise as perfect man, as
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_151'>151</span>the head and representative of humanity,
+one who showed such signs of
+physical fear and weakness as Christ,
+by your own confession, showed in the
+garden of Gethsemane? Even without
+going to the roll of saints and
+martyrs, hundreds of men and women
+can be named who have looked a cruel
+death in the face without flinching,
+and endured tortures at least as painful
+as His with a constancy which was
+wanting in Him.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It was, indeed, a speech of this
+kind, in which the death of the
+Abolitionist leader, John Brown, was
+contrasted with that of Christ, as one
+so far superior in manliness that it
+ought to be enough of itself to shame
+Christians out of their superstition,
+which confirmed me in proposing
+this inquiry to you, as the most
+necessary and useful one we could
+engage in.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_152'>152</span>Now I freely admit that there is
+no recorded end of a life that I know
+of more entirely brave and manly
+than this one of Captain John Brown,
+of which we know every minutest
+detail, as it happened in the full glare
+of our modern life not twenty years
+ago. About that I think there would
+scarcely be disagreement anywhere.
+The very men who allowed him to
+lie in his bloody clothes till the day
+of his execution, and then hanged
+him, recognised this. “You are a
+game man, Captain Brown,” the
+southern sheriff said in the waggon.
+“Yes,” he answered, “I was so
+brought up. It was one of my
+mother’s lessons. From infancy I
+have not suffered from physical fear.
+I have suffered a thousand times more
+from bashfulness”; and then he
+kissed a negro child in its mother’s
+arms, and walked cheerfully on to the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_153'>153</span>scaffold, thankful that he was “allowed
+to die for a cause, and not merely to
+pay the debt of nature, as all must.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There is no simpler or nobler
+record in the Book of Martyrs, and
+in passing I would only remind you,
+that he at least was ready to acknowledge
+from whence came his strength.
+“Christ, the great Captain of liberty
+as well as of salvation,” he wrote just
+before his death, “saw fit to take
+from me the sword of steel after I
+had carried it for a time. But He
+has put another in my hand, the sword
+of the Spirit, and I pray God to make
+me a faithful soldier wherever He
+may send me.” And to a friend who
+left him with the words, “If you can
+be true to yourself to the end how
+glad we shall be,” he answered, “I
+cannot say, but I do not think I shall
+deny my Lord and Master, Jesus
+Christ.” The old Abolitionist would
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_154'>154</span>have been as amazed as any man at
+such a comparison as we are dealing
+with, and would have reminded us
+that, so far from treading the wine-press
+alone, he was upheld by the
+sympathy and enthusiasm of all of his
+own nation, and of the world outside
+his own nation, for whom he cared.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>No such support had Christ. He
+knew too well that even the strongest
+of the little band which came with
+Him to the garden would deny Him
+before the light dawned over Olivet.
+And that sense of utter loneliness it
+was, more probably than all the rest
+of the burthen which He was carrying,
+that wrung from Him the prayer of
+agony, recalled almost before it was
+uttered, that the cup might pass from
+Him, and caused the sweat as it were
+great drops of blood to fall from His
+brow as He knelt and prayed.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>How the tradition of that agony
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_155'>155</span>and bloody sweat has come to us is
+hard to say, as the nearest witnesses
+were asleep; but no Christian doubts
+that it is a true one, or that the passion
+of human weakness which then passed
+over His soul was a genuine shrinking
+from the unutterable anguish which
+was weighing it down to the dust.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But even admitting frankly all that
+is recorded of the agony and bloody
+sweat, such admission can only enhance
+the sublime courage of all that follows.
+It is his action when the danger comes,
+not when he is in solitary preparation
+for it, which marks the man of
+courage.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Let us just glance at this action.
+As Judas with his torchmen draws
+near He gathers Himself together,
+rouses His sleepy followers, and meets
+His enemy in the gate. There could
+have been no quailing in the glance
+before which the armed crowd of
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_156'>156</span>priests’ retainers went backward and
+fell to the ground.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Follow Him through that long
+night: to the Sanhedrim chamber,
+where He Himself furnishes the evidence
+which the chief priest sought
+for in vain while He was silent—to
+the court of the palace, where He
+bore the ribaldry and dastard tortures
+and insults of the low Jewish crowd
+till morning, turning in the midst of
+them with the reminding look to
+Peter, which sent His last friend,
+broken down by the consciousness
+of his own cowardice, weeping into
+the night—to the judgment-seat of
+Pilate, and the scourgings of the
+Roman soldiers—to Herod’s hall and
+the insults of the base Galilean court—back
+again to the judgment-seat
+of the representative of the divine
+Tiberius, and so to the final brutalities
+in the prætorium while the cross
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_157'>157</span>is preparing, and the blood which is
+dripping from the crown of thorns
+on His brow, mingles with that
+which flows from the wounds of His
+scourgings—and find, if you can,
+one momentary sign of terror or of
+weakness.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In all the world’s annals there is
+nothing which approaches, in the
+sublimity of its courage, that last
+conversation between the peasant
+prisoner, by this time a mass of filth
+and blood, and the Roman procurator,
+before Pilate led Him forth for the
+last time, and pleaded scornfully with
+His nation for the life of their King.
+The canon from which we started
+must guide us to the end. There
+must be no flaw or spot on Christ’s
+courage, any more than on His wisdom,
+and tenderness, and sympathy. And
+for the last time I repeat, the more
+unflinchingly we apply the test, the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_158'>158</span>more clear and sure will the response
+come back to us.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>We have been told recently, by
+more than one of those who profess to
+have weighed and measured Christianity
+and found it wanting, that religion
+must rest on reason, based on
+phenomena of this visible tangible
+world in which we are living.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Be it so. There is no need for a
+Christian to object. He can meet
+this challenge as well as any other.
+We need never be careful about
+choosing our own battle-field. Looking,
+then, at that world as we see it,
+labouring heavily along in our own
+time—as we hear of it through the
+records of the ages—I must repeat
+that there is no phenomenon in it
+comparable for a moment to this of
+Christ’s life and work. The more we
+canvass and sift and weigh and balance
+the materials, the more clearly and
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_159'>159</span>grandly does His figure rise before us,
+as the true Head of humanity, the
+perfect Ideal not only of wisdom and
+tenderness and love, but of courage
+also, because He was and is the simple
+Truth of God—the expression, at
+last, in flesh and blood, of what He
+who created us means each one of our
+race to be.</p>
+
+<hr class='c015'>
+
+<p class='c007'>We have now finished our endeavour
+to look at the life of Christ from one
+point of view, and in special connection
+with one human quality. I trust
+it may prove to be only the first step
+for many of you in a study which will
+last your lives. At any rate it is one
+which the reverence which is felt by
+every member of this College for our
+founder ought to commend to us
+above all others.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>He, as you all know, was never
+weary of impressing on us, term after
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_160'>160</span>term, year after year, that the aim of
+this place is to make good citizens,
+and that this can only be done by
+keeping vividly before ourselves, in
+all our work here, that common
+humanity which binds us all together
+by the ties of family, of neighbourhood,
+of country. What that common
+humanity means and implies, he taught
+us, can only be understood by reference
+to a Son of man, and Son of God, in
+whom we have all a common interest,
+through whom we have all a common
+spiritual relationship to His and our
+Father.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>To bring this home to us all, as the
+central truth of our own lives, as the
+master-key of the confusions and
+perplexities in our own hearts, and in
+the world around us, was the crowning
+work of his life, and I trust we have
+been true to his principle and his
+method in our attempt to realise the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_161'>161</span>life of this Son of Man, and Son of
+God, on this earth, which is so
+mysteriously at strife with the will of
+its Creator and Redeemer.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Into the heart of the mystery of
+that strife the wisest and best of us
+cannot penetrate, but the wayfaring
+man cannot help seeing that it is
+precisely around this life of the Son of
+Man, and Son of God, that the fiercest
+controversies of our time are raging.
+Is it not also becoming clearer every
+day that they will continue to rage
+more and more fiercely—that there
+can be no rest or peace possible for
+mankind—until all things are subdued
+to Him, and brought into harmony
+with His life?</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is to this work that all Churches
+and Sects, Catholic and Protestant,
+that all the leading nations of the
+world, known collectively as Christendom,
+are pledged: and the time for
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_162'>162</span>redeeming that pledge is running out
+rapidly, as the distress and perplexity,
+the threatening disruption and anarchy,
+of Christendom too clearly show. It
+is to this work too that you and I,
+every man and woman of us, are also
+called; and if we would go about it
+with any hope and courage, it can
+only be by keeping the life of Christ
+vividly before us day by day, and
+turning to it as to a fountain in the
+desert, as to the shadow of a great
+rock in a weary land.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>From behind the shadow the still
+small voice—more awful than tempest
+or earthquake—more sure and persistent
+than day and night—is always
+sounding, full of hope and strength to
+the weariest of us all, “Be of good
+cheer, I have overcome the world.”</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c000'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'><span lang="el">πορεύου καὶ σὺ ποίει ὁμοίως.</span></div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c000'>
+</div>
+<div class='c002 figcenter id002'>
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_163'>163</span>
+<img src='images/i_p163.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+<div class='chapter'>
+  <h2 id='con' class='c004'>CONCLUSION<a id='r2'></a><a href='#f2' class='c013'><sup>[2]</sup></a></h2>
+</div>
+<h3 id='con1' class='c016'><span class='sc'>An Address delivered at Clifton College, Sunday Evening, October 1879.</span></h3>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c000'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“They crowd upon us in this shade,</div>
+      <div class='line'>The youth who own the coming years—</div>
+      <div class='line'>Be never God or land betrayed</div>
+      <div class='line'>By any son our Harvard rears!”</div>
+    </div>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='c014'><span class='sc'>The Rev. R. Lowell.</span></div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class='c005'>
+  <img class='drop-capi' src='images/dc_w.jpg' width='80' height='80' alt=''>
+</div><p class='drop-capi1_2'>
+WHAT is it in such societies as
+yours that gives them so strong
+a hold on, so unique an attraction
+for, those who have been
+for years engaged in the rough work of
+life? That the fact is so I think no one
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_164'>164</span>will deny, explain it how they will. I at
+least cannot remember to have met with
+any man who will not own that a visit to
+one of our great schools moves and touches
+him on a side of his nature which for the
+most part lies quiet, almost dormant, but
+which he feels it is good for him should be
+stirred. He may go back to his work
+without an effort to explain to himself why
+these unwonted sensations have visited him,
+but not without a consciousness that he has
+had a change of air which has done him
+good—that he has been in a bracing
+atmosphere, like that at the top of some
+high mountain pass, where the morning
+sun strikes earlier and more brightly than
+in the valleys where his daily task must be
+done.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>To him who cares to pursue the inquiry,
+I think the conviction will come, that to a
+stranger there is something at once inspiring
+and pathetic in such societies as
+this, standing apart as they do from,
+and yet so intimately connected with, the
+great outside world.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Inspiring, because he finds himself once
+again amongst those before whom the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_165'>165</span>golden gates of active life are about to open,
+for good or evil—each one of whom holds
+in his hands the keys of those gates, the
+keys of light or of darkness, amongst whom
+faith is strong, hope bright, and ideals,
+untainted as yet by the world’s slow stain,
+still count for a great power.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Pathetic, because he knows but too well
+how hard the path is to find, how steep to
+climb, on the further side of those golden
+gates—how often in the journey since he
+himself passed out from under them, his
+own faith and hope have burned dimly,
+and his ideal has faded away as he toiled
+on, or sat by the wayside, looking wistfully
+after it; till in the dust and jar, the heat
+and strain of the mighty highway, he has
+been again and again tempted to doubt
+whether it was indeed anything more than
+a phantom exhalation, which had taken
+shape in the glorious morning light, only
+to vanish when the work-day sun had
+risen fairly above the horizon, and dispersed
+the coloured mists.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>He may well be pardoned if, at such
+times, the remembrance of the actual world
+in which he is living, and of the generation
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_166'>166</span>which moved into line on the great battle-field
+when he himself shouldered musket
+and knapsack, and passed into action out of
+the golden gates, should for a moment or
+two bring the pathetic side of the picture
+into strongest relief. “Where are they
+now who represented genius, valour, self-sacrifice,
+the invisible heavenly world, to
+these? Are they dead? Has the high
+ideal died out of them? Will it be better
+with the new generation?”<a id='r3'></a><a href='#f3' class='c013'><sup>[3]</sup></a></p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Such thoughts, such doubts, will force
+themselves at times on us all, to be met as
+best we may. Happy the man who is
+able, not at all times and in all places, but
+on the whole, to hold them resolutely at
+arm’s length, and to follow straight on,
+though often wearily and painfully, in the
+tracks of the divine visitor who stood by
+his side in his youth, though sadly conscious
+of weary lengths of way, of gulfs
+and chasms, which since those days have
+come to stretch and yawn between him
+and his ideal—of the difference between
+the man God meant him to be—of the
+manhood he thought he saw so clearly in
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_167'>167</span>those early days—and the man he and the
+world have together managed to make of
+himself.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I say, happy is that man. I had almost
+said that no other than he is happy in any
+true or noble sense, even in this hard
+materialist nineteenth century, when the
+faith that the weak must to the wall, that
+the strong alone are to survive, prevails as
+it never did before—which on the surface
+seems specially to be organised for the
+destruction of ideals and the quenching of
+enthusiasms. I feel deeply the responsibility
+of making <em>any</em> assertion on so moot
+a point to such an audience in such a place
+as this; nevertheless, even in our materialist
+age I must urge you all, as you would do
+good work in the world, to take your stand
+resolutely and once for all, at school and all
+your lives through, on the side of the
+idealists.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In doing so I trust and believe I shall
+not be running counter to the teaching
+you are accustomed to hear in this place.
+I know that I <em>should</em> be running counter
+to it if anything I may say were to give
+the least encouragement to dreaminess or
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_168'>168</span>dawdling. Let me say then at once and
+emphatically, that nothing can be farther
+from my wish, or thought. The only
+idealism I plead for is not only compatible
+with sustained and vigorous work: it cannot
+be maintained without it.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The gospel of work is a true gospel,
+though not the only one, or the highest,
+and has been preached in our day by great
+teachers. And I do not deny that the
+advice I have just been giving you may
+seem at first sight to conflict with the
+work-gospel. Listen, for instance, to the
+ring of it in the rugged and incisive words
+of one of our strongest poets.</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c000'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“That low man seeks a little thing to do,</div>
+      <div class='line in4'>Sees it and does it.</div>
+      <div class='line'>This high man, with a great thing to pursue,</div>
+      <div class='line in4'>Dies ere he knows it.</div>
+      <div class='line'>That low man goes on adding one to one,</div>
+      <div class='line in4'>His hundreds soon hit.</div>
+      <div class='line'>This high man aiming at a million,</div>
+      <div class='line in4'>Misses an unit.”</div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c006'>This sounds like a deliberate attack on the
+idealist, a direct preference of low to high
+aims and standards, of the seen to the
+unseen. It is in reality only a wholesome
+warning against aiming at any ideal by
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_169'>169</span>wrong methods, though the use of the
+words “low” and “high” is no doubt
+likely to mislead. The true idealist has
+no quarrel with the lesson of these lines;
+indeed he would be glad to see them written
+on one of the door-posts of every great
+school, if only they were ballasted on the
+other by George Herbert’s quaint and
+deeper wisdom,</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c000'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“Pitch thy behaviour low, thy projects high,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>So shalt thou humble and magnanimous be.</div>
+      <div class='line'>Sink not in spirit: who aimeth at the sky,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>Shoots higher much than he that means a tree.”</div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c006'>Both sayings are true, and worth carrying
+in your minds as part of their permanent
+furniture, and you will find that they will
+live there very peaceably side by side.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There is in truth no real antagonism
+between them. The seeming paradox,
+like so many others, disappears in the
+working world. In the stress of the great
+battle of life it will trouble no soldier who
+keeps a single eye in his head, and a sound
+heart in his bosom. For he who has the
+clearest and intensest vision of what is at
+issue in that battle, and who quits himself
+in it most manfully, will be the first to
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_170'>170</span>acknowledge that for him there has been
+no approach to victory except by the
+faithful doing day by day of the work
+which lay at his own threshold.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>On the other hand the universal experience
+of mankind—the dreary confession of
+those who have merely sought a “low
+thing,” and “gone on adding one to one,”
+making that the aim and object of their
+lives—unite in warning us that on these
+lines no true victory can be had, either for
+the man himself or for the cause he was
+sent into the world to maintain.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>No, there is no victory possible for boy
+or man without humility and magnanimity;
+and no humility or magnanimity possible
+without an ideal. I have been pleading
+with you boys to take sides with the
+idealists at once and through life. I have
+told you unless you do so you can neither
+be truly humble nor truly magnanimous.
+You may reply, “Well, that advice may be
+good or bad, we cannot tell, until you tell
+us <em>how</em> we are to side with them, and what
+you mean by an idealist.” Such a reply
+would be only reasonable, and I will try to
+answer the demand it makes, or at any rate
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_171'>171</span>to give you a few hints which will enable
+you to work out the question for yourselves.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There is not one amongst you all, I care
+not how young he may be, who has not
+heard or felt the call in his own heart, to
+put aside all evil habits, and to live a brave,
+simple, truthful life in this school. It may
+have come to you while listening in chapel
+or elsewhere to religious teaching, or in the
+play fields or dormitories; when you have
+been alone or in company, at work or at
+play; but that it has come, at some time,
+in some place, there is not a boy in this
+chapel who will deny. It is no modern,
+no Christian, experience this. The choice
+of Hercules, and numberless other Pagan
+stories, the witness of nearly all histories
+and all literatures, attest that it is an
+experience common to all our race. It is
+of it that the poet is thinking in those fine
+lines of Emerson which are written up in
+the Hall of Marlborough College:—</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c000'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“So close is glory to our dust,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>So near is God to man,</div>
+      <div class='line'>When duty whispers low, ‘Thou must,’</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>The youth replies, ‘I can.’”</div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_172'>172</span>It does not wait for the reasoning powers
+to be developed, but comes right in upon
+the boy himself, appealing to him to listen
+and follow.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is this whisper, this call, which is the
+ground of what I have, for want of a better
+name, been speaking of as idealism. Just
+in so far as the boy listens to and welcomes
+it, he is becoming an idealist—one who is
+rising out of himself, and into direct contact
+and communion with spiritual influences,
+which, even when he shrinks from them,
+and tries to put them aside, he feels and
+knows to be as real (and will live I hope to
+acknowledge to be more real) than all influences
+coming to him from the outside
+world—one who is bent on bringing himself
+and the world into obedience to these
+spiritual influences. If he turns to meet
+the call and answers ever so feebly and
+hesitatingly, it becomes clearer and stronger.
+He will feel next, that just in so far as he
+is loyal to it he is becoming loyal to his
+brethren: that he must not only build his
+own life up in conformity with its teaching,
+must not only find or cut his own way
+straight to what is fair and true and noble,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_173'>173</span>but must help on those who are around
+him and will come after him, and make the
+path easier and plainer for them also.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I have indicated in outline, in a few
+sentences, a process which takes a lifetime
+to work out. You all know too, alas!
+even those who have already listened most
+earnestly to the voice, and followed most
+faithfully, how many influences there are
+about you and within you which stand
+across the first steps in the path, and bar
+your progress; which are for ever dwarfing
+and distorting the ideal you are painfully
+struggling after, and appealing to the
+cowardice, and laziness, and impurity,
+which are in every one of us, to thwart
+obedience to the call. But here, as elsewhere,
+it is the first step which costs, and
+tells. He who has once taken that,
+consciously and resolutely, has gained a
+vantage ground for all his life. That first
+step, remember, ought to be taken by
+English boys at our English schools.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And here let me turn aside for a moment
+to note for you what seems to me, looking
+from outside, the ideal for which you
+English boys should just now be specially
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_174'>174</span>striving. The strength and weakness of
+the nation of which you are a part will
+always be reflected powerfully in these
+miniature Englands, and there is a national
+weakness which is alarming all thoughtful
+Englishmen at this time. Our race on
+both sides of the Atlantic has, for generations,
+got and spent money faster than
+any other, and this spendthrift habit has
+had a baleful effect on English life. It
+has made it more and more feverish and
+unsatisfying. The standard of expenditure
+has been increasing by leaps and bounds,
+and demoralising trade, society, every industry
+and every profession, until a false
+ideal has established itself, and the aim of
+life is too commonly to get, not to be,
+while men are valued more and more for
+what they have, not for what they are.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The reaction has, I trust, set in. A
+period of depression, such as has not been
+known for half a century, has come, happily
+in time to show us how unreal and transitory
+is all such material prosperity, that a nation’s
+life cannot stand any more than a man’s in
+the things which it possesses. But the
+reign of Mammon will be hard to put
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_175'>175</span>down, and all wholesome influences which
+can be brought to bear upon that evil
+stronghold will be sorely needed.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Amongst these none should be more
+potent than that of our great schools. It
+is probably too late for the present generation
+of grown men to restore a sounder
+tone, and set up a higher ideal. Those by
+whom it must be done, if it be done at all,
+are now growing up in such schools as this.
+There can be, I fear, no question that the
+outside world has been reflected in our
+schools. I hear on all sides stories of
+increased expenditure of all kinds. There
+must be fancy dresses for all games, and
+boys are made to feel uncomfortable who
+do not conform to the fashion, or who
+practise such useful and often necessary economies
+as wearing old clothes or travelling
+third-class. You know whether such things
+are true here. If they are, they are sapping
+true manliness, and tainting our national life
+at its roots. But the stain, I believe, has
+not sunk so deep, and the reaction may be
+swifter and deeper than elsewhere in societies
+bound together in so close an intimacy as
+must exist in such schools as this.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_176'>176</span>In no other portions of English society
+can public opinion be modified so swiftly
+and so radically as in a public school. One
+generation of brave boys may do it, and a
+school generation is only a short four or
+five years. I say then deliberately, that no
+man can gauge the value in English life,
+at this present critical time, of a steady
+stream of young men, flowing into all
+professions and all industries from our
+public schools, who have learnt resolutely
+to use those words so hard to speak in a
+society such as ours, “I can’t afford”;
+who have been trained to have few wants
+and to serve these themselves, so that they
+may have always something to spare, of
+power and of means, to help others; who
+are “careless of the comfits and cushions of
+life,” and content to leave them to the
+valets of all ranks. Many of us have
+hopes, from all we hear and know of this
+and other such schools, that such a stream
+of free and helpful young men may be
+looked for. Will you, boys, and above all
+you elder boys, who can give a tone to the
+standards and ideals of to-day here, which
+may last for many years, see that, so far at
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_177'>177</span>any rate as Clifton is concerned, such
+hopes shall not be disappointed?</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And take my word for it, while you will
+be doing a great work for your country,
+and restoring an ideal which has all but
+faded out, you will be taking the surest
+road to all such success as becomes honest
+men to achieve, in whatever walk of life
+you may choose for yourselves. The outlook
+is by no means cheerful even for those
+who have learnt to live simply, and to
+estimate “comfits and cushions” at their
+true value, either in England or elsewhere.
+The following of false ideals has, I fear,
+thrown heavy odds for many years to come
+against the chances in our modern life of
+those who will not bow down to them.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is more than thirty years since the
+wisest of American writers, and one of the
+best of American gentlemen, speaking to
+the young men of New England, made
+much the same sad confession as I am
+making to you to-day. “The young
+man,” he says, “on entering life finds the
+way to lucrative employment blocked by
+abuses. The ways of trade are grown
+selfish to the borders of theft, and supple
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_178'>178</span>to the borders (if not beyond the borders)
+of fraud. The employments of commerce
+are not intrinsically unfit for a man, or less
+genial to his faculties; but these are now
+in their general course so vitiated by derelictions
+and abuses, at which all connive,
+that it requires more vigour and resources
+than can be expected of every young man
+to right himself in them. Has he genius
+and virtue? the less does he find them fit
+for him to grow in, and if he would thrive
+in them he must sacrifice all the brilliant
+dreams of boyhood and youth; he must
+forget the prayers of his childhood, and
+must take on him the harness of routine
+and obsequiousness.... I do not charge
+the merchant or manufacturer. The sins
+of our trade belong to no class, to no
+individual. One plucks, one distributes,
+one eats. Everybody partakes, everybody
+confesses—with cap and knee volunteers
+his confession, yet none feels himself
+accountable. He did not create the abuse,
+he cannot alter it.... It happens, therefore,
+that all such ingenuous souls as feel
+in themselves the irrepressible strivings of
+a noble aim, who by the law of their nature
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_179'>179</span>must act simply, find these ways of trade
+unfit for them, and they come forth from
+it. Such cases are becoming more common
+every day. But by coming out of trade
+you have not cleared yourselves—the trail
+of the serpent reaches into all the lucrative
+professions and practices of men. Each
+has its own wrongs. Each finds a very
+intelligent conscience a disqualification for
+success.” And so further on he adds—“Considerations
+of this kind have turned
+the attention of many philanthropists and
+intelligent persons to the claims of manual
+labour as part of the education of every
+young man. If the accumulated wealth
+of the past generation is thus tainted—no
+matter how much of it is offered to us—we
+must begin to consider if it were not
+the nobler part to renounce it, and to put
+ourselves into primary relations with the
+soil and nature, and, abstaining from whatever
+is dishonest and unclean, to take each
+of us bravely his part with his own hands
+in the manual labour of the world.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is a sad confession that our modern
+society has come to such a pass, but one
+which I fear holds as true for England
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_180'>180</span>as for America. That it will continue
+so, no one who has faith in a righteous
+government of the world can believe.
+There seem to me signs on all sides that
+it is coming to an end, and that a new
+industrial world is already forming under
+the wreck of the old. But the time of
+change must be one of sore trial, and your
+generation will have to bear the strain of
+it. In such a time as this they only will
+be able to help their country in her need
+who have learnt in early life the great
+lessons of simplicity and self-denial, and
+I don’t hesitate to say, that the worst
+education which teaches simplicity and
+self-denial is better than the best which
+teaches all else but this.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The first aim then for your time and
+your generation should be, to foster, each
+in yourselves, and each in your school, a
+simple and self-denying life—your ideal to
+be a true and useful one must have these
+two characteristics before all others. Of
+course purity, courage, truthfulness are as
+absolutely necessary as ever, without them
+there can be no ideal at all. But as each
+age and each country has its own special
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_181'>181</span>needs and weaknesses, so the best mind of
+its youth should be bent on serving where
+the need is sorest, and bringing strength
+to the weak places. There will be always
+crowds ready to fall in with the dapper
+pliant ways which lead most readily to
+success in every community. Society has
+been said to be “always and everywhere in
+conspiracy against the true manhood of
+every one of its members”; and the saying,
+though bitter, contains a sad truth. So the
+faithful idealist will have to learn, without
+arrogance and with perfect good temper,
+to treat society as a child, and never to
+allow it to dictate. So treated, society
+will surely come round to those who have
+a high ideal before them, and therefore
+firm ground under their feet.</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c000'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“Coy Hebe flies from those that woo,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>And shuns the hand would seize upon her;</div>
+      <div class='line'>Live thou thy life, and she will sue,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>To pour for thee the cup of honour.”</div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c006'>Let me say a word or two more on this
+business of success. Is it not, after all,
+the test of true and faithful work? Must
+it not be the touchstone of the humble and
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_182'>182</span>magnanimous, as well as of the self-asserting
+and ambitious? Undoubtedly; but
+here again we have to note that what
+passes with society for success, and is so
+labelled by public opinion, may well be,
+as often as not actually is, a bad kind of
+failure.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Public opinion in our day has for instance
+been jubilant over the success of those who
+have started in life penniless, and have made
+large fortunes. Indeed this particular class
+of self-made men is the one which we have
+been of late invited to honour. Before
+doing so, however, we shall have to ask
+with some care, and bearing in mind
+Emerson’s warnings, by what methods
+the fortune has been made. The rapid
+accumulation of national wealth in England
+can scarcely be called a success by any one
+who studies the methods by which it has
+been made, and its effects on the national
+character. It may be otherwise with this
+or that millionaire, but each case must be
+judged on its own merits.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I remember hearing, years ago, of an
+old merchant who on his death-bed divided
+the results of long years of labour, some
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_183'>183</span>few hundreds in all, amongst his sons.
+“It is little enough, my boys,” were almost
+his last words, “but there isn’t a dirty
+shilling in the whole of it.” He had been
+a successful man too, though not in the
+“self-made” sense. For his ideal had
+been, not to make money, but to keep
+clean hands. And he had been faithful
+to it.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In reading the stories of these last persons
+whom the English nation is invited to
+honour, I am generally struck with the
+predominance of the personal element.
+The key-note seems generally some resolve
+taken in early youth connected with
+their own temporal advancement. This
+one will be Lord Mayor; this other Prime
+Minister; a third determines to own a
+fine estate near the place of his birth; a
+fourth to become head of the business in
+which he started as an errand-boy. They
+did indeed achieve their ends, were faithful
+to the idea they had set before themselves
+as boys; but I doubt if we can put them
+anywhere but in the lower school of idealists.
+For the predominant motive being
+self-assertion, their idealism seems never to
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_184'>184</span>have got past the personal stage, which at
+best is but a poor business as compared
+with the true thing. Try the case by a
+test every one of you can apply directly
+and easily. One boy here resolves—I
+will win this scholarship; I will be head
+of the school; I will be captain of the
+eleven; and does it. Another resolves—this
+school shall be purer in tone, simpler
+in habits, braver and stronger in temper,
+for my presence here; does his best, but
+doubts after all whether he has succeeded.
+I need not say that the latter is the best
+idealist; but which is the most successful
+Clifton boy?</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I must bring these remarks to an end,
+and yet have only been able to touch, and
+that very lightly, the fringe of a great
+subject. I am sure many of you have felt
+this; and I shall be surprised if some
+amongst you are not already listening to
+me with a shade of jealousy in your minds,
+which might formulate itself somehow perhaps
+thus:—“Is this talk about idealism
+quite straightforward? Haven’t we heard
+all this before?—Self-denial, simplicity of
+life, courage, and the rest, are they not
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_185'>185</span>the first fruits of Christianity as we have
+been taught it? And we have been told,
+too, that this call of which you have
+been talking is the voice of Christ’s spirit
+speaking to ours. Can any good come of
+swaddling these truths in other clothes
+which will scarcely fit them better, or
+make them more easy, or more acceptable?”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>To which I am glad to reply from my
+heart—Truly; so it is. <i><span lang="la">Rem acu tetigisti.</span></i>
+Christ is, indeed, the great idealist. “Be
+ye perfect, as your Father in heaven is
+perfect,” is the ideal He sets before us—the
+only one which is permanent and all-sufficing.
+His own spirit communing with
+ours <em>is</em> that call which comes to every
+human being. But my object has been
+to get you to-night to look at the facts of
+your own experience—and, as I have said
+already, the youngest has <em>some</em> experience
+in these deep matters—without connecting
+them for the moment with any form of
+religion.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Supposing the whole Bible, every trace
+of Christendom, to disappear to-morrow,
+the same thing would, nevertheless, be
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_186'>186</span>occurring to you, and me, and every man.
+We should each of us still be conscious of
+a presence, which we are quite sure is not
+ourself, in the deepest recesses of our own
+heart, communing with us there and calling
+us to take up our twofold birthright
+as man—the mastery over visible things,
+and above all the mastery over our own
+bodies, actions, thoughts—and the power,
+always growing, of this mysterious communion
+with the invisible.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is therefore that I have abstained
+from the use of religious phraseology,
+believing that, apart altogether from the
+Christian revelation, the idealist will and
+must always remain nearest to the invisible
+world, and therefore most powerful in this
+visible one.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I think this method is worth using now
+and then, because no doubt the popular
+verdict of this time is against idealism.
+If you have not already felt it, you will
+assuredly feel as soon as you leave these
+walls, that your lot is cast in a world which
+longs for nothing so much as to succeed
+in shaking off all belief in anything which
+cannot be tested by the senses, and gauged
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_187'>187</span>and measured by the intellect, as the trappings
+of a worn-out superstition.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Men have been trying, so runs the new
+gospel, to live by faith, and not by sight,
+ever since there is any record at all of their
+lives; and so they have had to manufacture
+for themselves the faiths they were to live
+by. What is called the life of the soul or
+spirit, and the life of the understanding,
+have been in conflict all this time, and the
+one has always been gaining on the other.
+Stronghold after stronghold has fallen, till
+it is clear almost to demonstration that
+there will soon be no place left for that
+which was once deemed all-powerful. The
+spiritual life can no longer be led honestly.
+Man has no knowledge of the invisible
+upon which he can build. Let him own
+the truth and turn to that upon which he
+<em>can</em> build safely—the world of matter, his
+knowledge of which is always growing;
+and be content with the things he can see
+and taste and handle. Those who are
+telling you still in this time that your life
+can and ought to be lived in daily communion
+with the unseen—that so only you
+can loyally control the visible—are either
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_188'>188</span>wilfully deceiving you, or are dreamers and
+visionaries.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>So the high priests of the new gospel
+teach, and their teaching echoes through
+our literature, and colours the life of the
+streets and markets in a thousand ways;
+and a Mammon-ridden generation longing
+to be rid of what they hope are only certain
+old and clumsy superstitions—which they
+<em>try</em> to believe injurious to others, and are
+quite sure make them uneasy in their own
+efforts to eat, drink, and be merry—applauds
+as openly as it dare, and hopes soon to see
+the millennium of the flesh-pots publicly
+declared and recognised.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Against which, wherever you may encounter
+them, that you young Englishmen
+may be ready and able to stand fast, is the
+hope and prayer of many anxious hearts;
+in a time, charged on every side with signs
+of the passing away of old things, such as
+have not been seen above the horizon in
+Christendom since Luther nailed his protest
+on the church door of a German
+village.</p>
+
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c000'>
+</div>
+<div class='c002 figcenter id002'>
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_189'>189</span>
+<img src='images/i_p189.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+<h3 id='con2' class='c016'><span class='sc'>Delivered on 8th February 1891, in the Course of Laymen’s Sunday Evening Addresses at Rugby.</span></h3>
+
+<div class='c005'>
+  <img class='drop-capi' src='images/dc_j.jpg' width='80' height='80' alt=''>
+</div><p class='drop-capi0_8'>
+JUST fifty years ago, in February
+1841, I was a Rugby boy,
+sitting where you sit now.
+That half-year was my last at
+school. It was Dr. Arnold’s last year.
+He died in June 1842. I had been at the
+school for eight years, and had gone through
+it from the third to the sixth, in the School
+House. It had been a notable eight years
+in Rugby’s history. Stanley and Vaughan
+were sixth form boys in their last year
+when I was a new boy. I was Clough’s
+study fag. Matthew Arnold, the present
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_190'>190</span>Dean of Westminster, and Franklin Lushington
+were my contemporaries. Theodore
+Walrond was head of the school when I
+left, with Conington next, or next but one,
+to him. I need not name a score of others</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c000'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“<span lang="la">fortemque Gyan, fortemque Cleanthum</span>”</div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c006'>who have done good work for England in
+Church and State, in India and the Colonies,
+in this eventful half-century. I only name
+those who occur to me as the typical
+Rugbeians of those years. You can fill
+up the list yourselves if you like from the
+school register. You will find it a noteworthy
+roll-call.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>When I was a new boy, Christmas 1833,
+the tide of religious and political bigotry,
+which would surely have drowned a weaker
+man, was in full flood against our headmaster.
+He was forbidden to preach the
+sermon on the installation of Arthur
+Stanley’s father to the Bishopric of Norwich.
+Many of his oldest and dearest
+Oxford friends were openly alienated from
+him, and bitterly opposed to his teaching.
+Even those who remained staunch were
+seriously alarmed at many of the doings
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_191'>191</span>and sayings of this new type of headmaster.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>When I left, the tide had turned. Even
+the (so-called) religious newspapers were
+silenced. He had been made Queen’s
+Chaplain, and, what he valued most,
+Professor of Modern History at his old
+university. In my undergraduate year I
+attended his inaugural lecture and his first
+course on Modern History, and witnessed
+the noble amends which Oxford then
+made to one whom she now recognised
+as amongst her noblest and most attached
+sons.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>You may well believe then what a power
+Rugby has been in my life, and so far as I
+can judge, in the life of most of my schoolfellows.
+For, though there may be exceptions
+to the rule, it is undoubtedly true,
+that the years from ten till eighteen or
+nineteen are those in which the seed is
+sown and the bent given which determine
+the after-life of men. I passed all those
+years under the spell of this place and
+Arnold, and for half a century have never
+ceased to thank God for it.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>My first duty then to-day is to confess
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_192'>192</span>this in the fullest and frankest words. So
+far I have felt my course clear, but no
+further. From circumstances to which I
+need not refer, my connection with Rugby
+has been less close than with other schools.
+When my own boys were old enough, I
+had to look round and choose the school
+which answered best to the Rugby of my
+day. Happily for me—happily too for
+England—my choice was ample. Three
+of my old schoolfellows were headmasters,—Vaughan
+of Harrow, Bradley of Marlborough
+(where Bishop Cotton, my old private
+tutor here, had preceded him), Bradby
+of Haileybury (in succession to Arthur
+Butler, another distinguished Rugbeian).
+So my eldest son went to Marlborough,
+and the younger ones to Haileybury, and
+I have thus seen more of these daughters,
+as I may call them, of the old Rugby, than
+of my own old school.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>For attendance at Rugby dinners and
+flying visits on Speech days and other
+special occasions, however pleasant, are not
+enough to keep one in touch with the
+place—to know how far the old lines have
+been kept, the old traditions cherished—what
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_193'>193</span>are the new tendencies and temptations
+which have arisen as the years rolled
+by. And yet without such knowledge
+how could I hope to respond to any good
+purpose to the desire of your headmaster
+that I should deliver this address? A
+question which I own I found it difficult
+to answer to my own satisfaction; but in
+such cases one has no right to rely on one’s
+own judgment. Obedience to the man at
+the helm is the only true rule; and so in
+deference to his wish I am here to-night
+to do my best to justify his choice.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>After thinking the matter over with
+some care, I resolved that I cannot do
+better than give you my view of what it
+was that the average boy carried away from
+our Rugby of half a century ago which
+stood him in the best stead—was of the
+highest value to him in after-life. By the
+average boy I mean, one who entered into
+the life and caught some of the spirit of
+the place, without distinguishing himself
+as a scholar, or coming under the direct
+personal teaching and influence of the
+man of genius who was our headmaster.
+Indirectly, no boy could help being more
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_194'>194</span>or less under that influence, for the air of
+the whole place was full of it.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I have been in some doubt as to what
+to put first, and am by no means sure that
+the few who are left of my old schoolfellows
+would agree with me; but, speaking
+for myself, I think this was our most
+marked characteristic, the feeling that in
+school and close we were in training for
+a big fight—were in fact already engaged
+in it—a fight which would last all our
+lives, and try all our powers, physical,
+intellectual, and moral, to the utmost. I
+need not say that this fight was the world-old
+one of good with evil, of light and
+truth against darkness and lies, of Christ
+against the devil.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Of course all education worthy of the
+name teaches this lesson indirectly, but to
+have it vividly and directly brought home
+to us, as it was here fifty years ago, was a
+boon beyond price. I have always thought
+that it was his recognition of this in the
+Rugby boys of that time which drew that
+well-known testimony from Dr. Moberly,
+then an Oxford tutor, afterwards headmaster
+of Winchester, and one of the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_195'>195</span>greatest educators of our time,—“Arnold’s
+pupils,” he wrote, “brought up to Oxford
+a quite different character from what we
+knew elsewhere. They were thoughtful,
+manly-minded, conscious of duty and
+obligation when they first came up; and
+we looked on him as exercising an influence
+for good which (for how many years I
+know not) had been absolutely unknown
+to our public schools.” But this testimony
+I believe could never have been given had
+Arnold’s teaching stopped here. What
+gave, I think, the character Dr. Moberly
+recognised to Rugby boys, was, not the
+mere conviction that we were soldiers in
+a war, but that we were soldiers who were
+absolutely sure to win if only we were
+true to our Captain,—that He was actually
+present with every one of us, and would
+surely give the battle to our hands if we
+would loyally surrender our wills to Him.
+Let me express what I want to say in the
+noble words of Arnold’s most famous pupil.
+You all, I hope, know A. Stanley’s hymn
+for Ascension Day. One verse runs:</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c000'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“He is gone, towards their goal</div>
+      <div class='line'>World and Church must onward roll.</div>
+      <div class='line'><span class='pageno' id='Page_196'>196</span>Far behind we leave the past,</div>
+      <div class='line'>Forwards are our glances cast.</div>
+      <div class='line'>Still His words before us range</div>
+      <div class='line'>Through the ages as they change;</div>
+      <div class='line'>Wheresoe’er the Truth shall lead</div>
+      <div class='line'>He will give whate’er we need.”</div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c006'>The youngest boy here, we were taught
+in no faltering speech, has an utterly trustworthy
+guide in his own heart and conscience,
+if he will only listen to Him and
+trust Him—if he will only follow the
+Truth and go forward boldly. “It is a
+lying spirit,” was one of Arnold’s most
+emphatic sayings, “that says, ‘Look backwards.’”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There was an inspiring ring in such
+teaching as this; and for my part, with
+half-a-century’s experience behind me, I
+hold it to-day to be simply and absolutely
+true, in spite of oft-repeated criticisms as
+to Arnold’s methods in teaching and
+ruling. It is written of the most self-willed
+of American Presidents:</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c000'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“He couldn’t see but jest one side;</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>Ef his ’twas God’s, and that was plenty:</div>
+      <div class='line'>And so his ‘forrard’ multiplied</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>An army’s fighting power by twenty.”</div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c006'>And I have heard the words applied to
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_197'>197</span>Arnold. His habit of ignoring the other
+side of questions, it has been urged, combined
+with his masterfulness of character,
+when brought to bear on young minds,
+exercised an influence on them, which,
+though undoubtedly powerful, was by no
+means free from serious drawbacks; and
+often had the effect of making his pupils
+dogmatists, or of weakening their hold on
+truth in after years, when they came to
+know the difficulties which surround all
+the serious problems of our complicated
+and rudderless time.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Were that criticism true it would be
+undoubtedly damaging; but, is it true?
+In preparing this address I once more read
+through his lectures on Modern History
+and Stanley’s Life, and rose from them with
+my own old memories and belief confirmed,
+that never was there a teacher who took
+more conscientious pains to understand
+himself, and make his pupils see all sides
+of, the political and social problems which
+met them in their reading. But, while
+scrupulously fair in weighing both sides,
+there was no faltering or counting the
+cost in his own verdicts—no “patting the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_198'>198</span>devil on the back and calling him poor
+mistaken angel.” And I am inclined to
+think (though by no means sure at this
+distance of time that it is not a mere
+afterthought) that this vigour and directness
+may have made some of his pupils,
+though not those who had profited most
+by his teaching, more ready to take sides,
+and more sure of their own judgments,
+than young men on entering life ought
+to be. In my own case, at any rate—the
+only one in which a man can really
+speak with confidence—I think on looking
+back I can detect a readiness to take sides
+before I had qualified myself to judge
+which was right and which wrong. And
+perhaps this was more or less characteristic
+of a good many Rugbeians of that day, of
+whom it might be said in the words of
+Hosea Biglow—</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c000'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“Nothin’ from Adam’s fall to Huldy’s bonnet</div>
+      <div class='line'>That we warn’t full cocked with our judgment on it.”</div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c006'>But we paid for our haste. For one of
+the results of this characteristic was that
+old Rugby friends of that time were apt
+to find themselves, both at the universities
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_199'>199</span>and in active life, not only in opposite
+camps, but in sharp antagonism. There
+were burning questions then as now which
+divided men sharply, such as the Tractarian
+movement and the People’s Charter; and
+like Home Rule to-day were of a kind
+which tried friendships to the breaking-point.
+If you boys know A. Clough’s
+poems as you ought, you must remember
+those lines in which this pathetic side of
+the after-life of many of Arnold’s pupils, as
+it had been of his own life, is touched so
+vividly and tenderly:—</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c000'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='c017'>“<i><span lang="la">Qua cursum ventus.</span></i></div>
+    </div>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>As ships, becalmed at eve, that lay</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>With canvas drooping, side by side,</div>
+      <div class='line'>Two towers of sail at dawn of day</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>Are scarce long leagues apart descried;</div>
+    </div>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>When fell the night, upsprung the breeze,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>And all the darkling hours they plied,</div>
+      <div class='line'>Nor dreamt but each the self-same seas</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>By each was cleaving, side by side:</div>
+    </div>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>E’en so—but why the tale reveal</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>Of those, whom year by year unchanged,</div>
+      <div class='line'>Brief absence joined anew to feel,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>Astounded, soul from soul estranged?</div>
+    </div>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'><span class='pageno' id='Page_200'>200</span>At dead of night their sails were filled,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>And onward each rejoicing steered—</div>
+      <div class='line'>Ah, neither blame, for neither willed,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>Or wist, what first with dawn appeared!</div>
+    </div>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>To veer, how vain! On, onward strain,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>Brave barks! In light, in darkness too,</div>
+      <div class='line'>Through winds and tides one compass guides—</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>To that, and your own selves, be true.</div>
+    </div>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>But O blithe breeze; and O great seas,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>Though ne’er, that earliest parting past,</div>
+      <div class='line'>On your wide plain they join again,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>Together lead them home at last.</div>
+    </div>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>One port, methought, alike they sought,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>One purpose hold where’er they fare,—</div>
+      <div class='line'>O bounding breeze, O rushing seas!</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>At last, at last, unite them there!”</div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c006'>So far I have been able to speak with confidence,
+but I cannot do so on the next
+point. For I cannot be sure now whether
+it was while at school or after I had left,
+though I am quite sure it was from Arnold’s
+teaching, that I learnt the invaluable lesson
+in early life, that there are subjects—such
+as the origin of evil, and the co-existence
+of man’s free will and God’s omnipotence
+and omniscience—which lie beyond the
+range of the human intellect; and before
+which, if we are in a healthy moral state,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_201'>201</span>we shall be content to sit down patiently
+and quietly, without attempting to solve
+problems which lie at depths which no
+lead or line of man’s invention can ever
+sound. Let me enforce this lesson in his
+own words—“It should always be remembered
+that there are difficulties in the way
+of all religion which can never be solved
+by human powers. Intellectually, we can
+point out the greater difficulties of Atheism
+and Scepticism. Practically, they yield to
+faith sought in God’s way by doing His
+will.” “Living thus by faith, a man finds
+that his course is one of perfect light: the
+moral result is so certain that he is sure he
+has truth on his side.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I have tried to indicate the main lines
+of the education we got here fifty years
+ago (apart, of course, from our school
+studies). It was undoubtedly before all
+things training for a big fight—or rather
+for <em>the</em> big fight to which we had all been
+pledged at our baptism, “manfully to fight
+under Christ’s banner against sin, the world,
+and the devil, and to continue His faithful
+soldiers and servants unto our life’s end.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And has not this, my young schoolfellows,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_202'>202</span>been the aim of all education in
+England worthy of the name since Alfred,
+a thousand years ago, caused to be written
+up on the walls of his schools,</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c000'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“With all thy might</div>
+      <div class='line'>Stand by the right,</div>
+      <div class='line'>And be thou strong</div>
+      <div class='line'>Against the wrong.”</div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c006'>It was probably brought more vividly
+before Rugby boys in Arnold’s time than
+has often been the case in our schools, as
+he was himself so essentially a fighting man—“one,”
+to use his own words, “whose
+spirit of pugnacity would rejoice in fighting
+out this battle in a saw-pit.” But the
+more you think of it, and the longer you
+live, the more firmly will you get to hold
+the truth, that you <em>must</em> be fighting men
+if you would keep your self-respect, or do
+any stroke of work worth doing in this
+tough old world. If you learn here to
+make pleasure or comfort or success your
+aim, or to turn aside to any siren call from
+the steady summons of duty, depend upon
+it, even if you attain them, you will find
+long before you reach my age, that they
+have turned into ashes in your mouth, and
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_203'>203</span>are like Dead Sea apples, fair to look on,
+but only fit for the dust-heap.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There will always be plenty of men
+in all times, especially in old and rich
+countries, who take no side on great
+questions, having enough work and enjoyment
+to satisfy all their own wants, like
+Isaak Walton and his friends in our great
+civil war. Of them Arnold said, “I know
+not how the peaceableness of such persons
+can be either admirable or amiable”; contrasting
+them with Lord Falkland and
+others, who left the popular side when it
+was triumphing, and joined the opposite
+ranks without changing their principles or
+becoming renegades. Such men, he taught
+us, are amongst the noblest characters in
+history; but they change their sides not
+to conquer but to die—uncheered by
+sympathy, and therefore the purest of
+martyrs. These were the models he set
+before Rugby boys in my time, and lived
+up to himself. Our spokesman of that
+time, the most typical poet that Rugby
+has bred, sang of such—</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c000'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“So thou but strive, thou soon shalt see</div>
+      <div class='line'>Defeat itself is victory.”</div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_204'>204</span>Or, if that saying seem to you mere
+paradox, take this expansion of it in one
+of the noblest of his later poems—</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c000'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“Say not the struggle nought availeth,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>The labour and the wounds are vain,</div>
+      <div class='line'>The enemy faints not, nor faileth,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>And as things have been they remain.</div>
+    </div>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>If hopes were dupes, fears may be liars;</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>It may be, in yon smoke concealed,</div>
+      <div class='line'>Your comrades chase e’en now the fliers,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>And, but for you, possess the field.</div>
+    </div>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>For while the tired waves, vainly breaking,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>Seem here no painful inch to gain,</div>
+      <div class='line'>Far back, through creeks and inlets making,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>Comes silent, flooding in, the main.</div>
+    </div>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>And not by eastern windows only,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>When daylight comes, comes in the light,</div>
+      <div class='line'>In front, the sun climbs slow, how slowly,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>But westward, look, the land is bright.”</div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c006'>Well, my boys, I can fancy that by this
+time some of you are thinking that I might
+as well turn to the Rugby of to-day, if I
+have anything to say about it, instead of
+dwelling all the time on the old Rugby of
+half-a-century ago. And so I will turn,
+for the few minutes that are left to me, to
+the present and the future. But after all,
+the times differ much less, in this place at
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_205'>205</span>any rate, than would appear superficially.
+It is still the old fight you are training for
+as we were, and must be fought under the
+old banner and with the old weapons.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>No doubt some of the old pitfalls have
+been filled up, and new ones opened by the
+enemy, who is always alert and on the
+watch for the laggards and the half-hearted.
+And, judging from my general
+experience—for as I have confessed already
+my special experience here is scarcely more
+than that of a stranger—I think that one
+of the sides on which the attack presses
+more than of old lies in the temptation and
+tendency to careless expense; and to a
+taking it for granted that the world is to
+be made easy for you; that you have all a
+sort of prescriptive right to enjoyments and
+advantages: or, as the Americans say, “to
+a good time,” without any special effort or
+vigilance of your own. Depend upon it,
+all such notions are lies, and come from the
+father of lies. The more you train yourselves
+here to do everything for yourselves—even
+in your games—to look for no good
+thing for which you have not strenuously
+striven yourselves—the better and happier
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_206'>206</span>men will you be in after-life. Happy is
+the man, has been most truly said, who
+can help himself, for he shall be waited
+upon. The most pitiable man in these, or
+indeed in any, times, is he who has only
+learned to ring a bell. And as to carelessness
+in expense, no doubt England is
+immensely richer than it was fifty years
+ago, and so probably you come mostly
+from richer homes than we did. But for
+all that, I am quite sure that there must
+be many boys here who are only kept here
+by friends to whom the cost is a serious
+consideration. To all such I would say
+that there is no discipline of more value
+than to learn to say frankly and positively,
+and to act on the words, “I can’t afford it.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And now my time is up, and I have
+only to wish our noble old school and you
+of this generation who belong to it, God’s
+speed.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is allowed to few men to revisit their
+old boyish haunts, and revive old school
+memories, after fifty years, and to come in
+touch with one company of that great host
+in whose hands the future of our England
+rests for good or ill, who are even now
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_207'>207</span>buckling on the armour which we are
+laying down.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>If ever one of you should chance to
+come back here in 1940 to speak to the
+Rugby boys who will then be sitting on
+those benches, he will know how pathetic
+an experience it is: he will be able to
+appreciate the solemn but yet hopeful
+thoughts which crowd on me to-night—solemn
+indeed, but yet full of hope. For
+I will never believe that the living faith
+which was breathed into this school fifty
+years ago will ever be allowed to fade out
+while the world stands: the faith which
+made the Rugby of my time a missionary
+school, from which the whole higher
+education of England drew a new inspiration,
+and a new life: the faith, once more
+to quote Arnold’s own words, “which is
+the opposite of all idolatry, the doctrine of
+the person of Christ, not His church, not
+His sacraments, not His teaching: not
+even the truths about Him, or the virtues
+He most enforced, but Himself—the only
+object which bars fanaticism and idolatry
+on the one hand and gives life and power
+to all morality on the other.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_208'>208</span>Keep Him alive in your hearts, my boys,
+and go forward bravely, you</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c000'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“Who stand before us in this shade,</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>The youth who own the coming years:</div>
+      <div class='line'>Be never God or land betrayed</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>By any son our Rugby rears.”<a id='r4'></a><a href='#f4' class='c013'><sup>[4]</sup></a></div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class='c000 figcenter id003'>
+<img src='images/i_p208.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c000'>
+</div>
+<div class='c002 figcenter id002'>
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_209'>209</span>
+<img src='images/i_p209.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+<h3 id='con3' class='c016'><span class='sc'>An Address delivered on 12th June 1892, the Anniversary of Dr. Arnold’s Death.</span></h3>
+
+<div class='c005'>
+  <img class='drop-capi' src='images/dc_w.jpg' width='80' height='80' alt=''>
+</div><p class='drop-capi1_2'>
+WE are gathered here on this great
+Christian festival to keep what
+I may, with our preacher of
+this afternoon, call our second
+founder’s day. I am sure that every good
+Rugbeian is proud of Queen Elizabeth’s
+sturdy and loyal grocer, who bore testimony
+to his “gracious lady and mistress” before
+Bishop Bonner and the other commissioners
+of her sister, at the risk of being burnt as a
+heretic in Smithfield. Lawrence Sheriff’s
+day, 20th October, will never be forgotten or
+neglected in this place. But, as the United
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_210'>210</span>States do wisely and well to recognise
+Abraham Lincoln as the second father and
+founder of their Republic, so may we
+rightly honour Thomas Arnold as the
+second father and founder of Rugby School,
+and set apart this 12th of June, the day on
+which he passed away here fifty years ago,
+as one to be kept sacred to his memory.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This Saint’s day then I hope and believe
+will be kept while Rugby stands, for in so
+keeping it we are carrying out his own
+wish, that the English Church might learn
+in the new time to restore, amongst other
+practices she has abandoned, “Commemorations
+of holy men of all times and all
+countries.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This 12th of June is then the 50th
+anniversary of the death of our second
+founder, who was taken in the fulness of
+his strength, and in the hour of his triumph,
+when his long battle was really won, and
+his old university, and his country, were
+vying with one another to honour the man,
+who it was at last recognised had raised the
+true standard of education again in England,
+and had inspired it with a soul and a purpose
+which it had wanted since Elizabeth’s day.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_211'>211</span>I am here to-night to tell you what I
+can from my own experience of this great
+life’s work. First, however, let me give it
+you in the words of his poet son, from the
+lines on Rugby Chapel, which I hope are
+well known to most of you:</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c000'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“O strong soul, by what shore</div>
+      <div class='line'>Tarriest thou now? For that force,</div>
+      <div class='line'>Surely, has not been left vain!</div>
+      <div class='line'>Somewhere, surely, afar,</div>
+      <div class='line'>In the sounding labour-house vast</div>
+      <div class='line'>Of being, is practised that strength,</div>
+      <div class='line'>Zealous, beneficent, firm!</div>
+    </div>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>Yes, in some far-shining sphere,</div>
+      <div class='line'>Conscious or not of the past,</div>
+      <div class='line'>Still thou performest the word</div>
+      <div class='line'>Of the Spirit in whom thou dost live—</div>
+      <div class='line'>Prompt, unwearied, as here!</div>
+      <div class='line'>Still thou upraisest with zeal</div>
+      <div class='line'>The humble good from the ground,</div>
+      <div class='line'>Sternly repressest the bad!</div>
+      <div class='line'>Still, like a trumpet, dost rouse</div>
+      <div class='line'>Those who with half-open eyes</div>
+      <div class='line'>Tread the border-land dim,</div>
+      <div class='line'>’Twixt vice and virtue; reviv’st,</div>
+      <div class='line'>Succourest!—this was thy work,</div>
+      <div class='line'>This was thy life upon earth.”</div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c006'>And surely such is the work still of such as
+he, the born leaders of men; and in the
+darkest hour, again and again will such as
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_212'>212</span>they come to our minds when our need is
+sorest.</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c000'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>“Beacons of hope, ye appear!</div>
+      <div class='line'>Languor is not in your heart,</div>
+      <div class='line'>Weakness is not in your word,</div>
+      <div class='line'>Weariness not on your brow.</div>
+      <div class='line'>Ye alight in our van! at your voice,</div>
+      <div class='line'>Panic, despair, flee away.</div>
+      <div class='line'>Ye move through the ranks, recall</div>
+      <div class='line'>The stragglers, refresh the outworn,</div>
+      <div class='line'>Praise, reinspire the brave!</div>
+      <div class='line'>Order, courage, return.</div>
+      <div class='line'>Eyes rekindling, and prayers,</div>
+      <div class='line'>Follow your steps as ye go.</div>
+      <div class='line'>Ye fill up the gaps in our files,</div>
+      <div class='line'>Strengthen the wavering line,</div>
+      <div class='line'>Stablish, continue our march,</div>
+      <div class='line'>On, to the bound of the waste,</div>
+      <div class='line'>On, to the City of God.”</div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c006'>Such prosaic details of personal experience
+as I can give you, my boys, will fall flat
+enough after a trumpet call like this; but
+they are what I am come here to give you,
+and I will try to give them as simply and
+truthfully as I can.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Nearly forty years ago, when I first
+came across, in Stanley’s <i>Life of Arnold</i>, a
+passage in one of his letters to a friend as to
+the treatment of unpromising pupils, describing
+it as “very often like kicking a football
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_213'>213</span>up hill,” the truth as well as the humour of
+the saying came home to me very vividly—“You
+kick it onwards,” he says, “twenty
+yards, and it rolls back nineteen: still you
+have gained one yard, and thus in a good
+many kicks you make some progress.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Now I don’t believe that any boy had more
+reason than I to be thankful for this kicking-up
+process, and for the Doctor’s patient use
+of it. As long as you didn’t roll back <em>more</em>
+than the nineteen yards he stuck to you,
+and used whatever germ he could detect of
+intellectual activity in you to rouse you,
+and hinder the fatal rolling back over the
+twentieth yard of the descent.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I will illustrate this by my own case. I
+went up to Rugby at ten from a preparatory
+school for Winchester, where a different
+grammar from the Rugby one was in use,
+and we were taught a different pronunciation
+of Greek. Partly owing to discouragement
+at first from this cause, but
+more to my inaptitude for languages and
+excessive fondness for games, I soon lost
+any real interest in the form work, and
+only did just enough to get my yearly
+remove. On the other hand I was fond of
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_214'>214</span>reading history and current literature, and
+knew more of both than most of my form-fellows.
+So for three years I was kicked
+slowly up the school hill, in no small
+danger all the time of rolling back over the
+twentieth yard, and so ending my school
+career. However, I managed to arrive
+safely in the Shell, though I fear with the
+character of a boy who took little interest
+in his work, and never did more than he
+could help.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In those days the Doctor used to come
+round once a month and examine each
+form in some book they had been reading,
+an ordeal which all but the brightest and
+best boys looked forward to with no little
+uneasiness. I was very low in the Shell
+when he came round to examine us in the
+first book of Horace’s Odes, and towards
+the end of the terrible hour asked the head
+of the form, who was construing the 11th
+Ode, what made the Romans so especially
+grateful to Augustus in his dealings with
+the Parthians. He and some other boys
+made shots, but the Doctor shook his head,
+and the question came slowly down past
+some thirty boys to me, when I timidly
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_215'>215</span>ventured “the recovery of the eagles and
+standards taken from Crassus.” “Quite
+right! Go up!” the Doctor said, evidently
+pleased; and I marched up for the first
+time to the top of my form. My stay in
+that exalted region was short, but from that
+time I felt his manner to me changed. He
+may have noticed, too, that I had taken a
+volume of Sir W. Raleigh’s <i>History of the
+World</i> out of the school library, and found
+out that I was familiar with Scott’s poetry
+and novels. At any rate, from that time I
+used to fancy he always gave me an easy
+piece to construe, and instead of horrid
+questions on grammar and scholarship,
+would ask for some illustration of the
+passage from an English classic.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I will give the last instance I remember
+of this method in the Doctor’s teaching.
+It was in my last half at school when I had
+reached the lower bench of the sixth. We
+were reading the second book of Aristotle’s
+<i>Rhetorica</i>, and had come to the chapter on
+old men, whom that disagreeable philosopher
+describes as <span lang="el">μικρόψυχοι</span>—“small-souled”<a id='tn002'></a>—caring
+about nothing great, but only
+what tends to the ease of their own lives.
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_216'>216</span>“Do you remember a striking illustration
+of this in one of Scott’s novels?” the
+Doctor asked the head of the school,
+Theodore Walrond.—No answer, and the
+question came all round the form,—when
+it came to me he paused for several seconds
+and seemed disappointed (so at least I
+thought) when he had to pass on. I shall
+remember the pang of self-reproach which
+shot through me to the last day of my life.
+No one answered, so he referred us to the
+end of the Abbot, where in her flight after
+the defeat of Langside, Queen Mary with
+her small band of devoted followers pause at
+the convent garden on the Border, where
+the old monk is digging. He leans on his
+spade watching them, as they ride off, and
+mutters, “I could pity this poor Queen and
+these men. But what are these things to a
+man of fourscore? and it’s a fine dropping
+morning for the young kale wort.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>As I have just told you, I shall always
+remember the sore feeling at having disappointed
+him whom of all men I most
+wished to please, when that question passed
+me. But this after all was only an intellectual
+failure. I wish I could stop here,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_217'>217</span>but as I have come to make a clean breast
+to you my young schoolfellows, I have a
+further confession to make which I hope
+may be of use as a warning to some of you.
+I was captain of Big-Side in my last year,
+which, as you all know, involves the practical
+control of the Cricket and Football Funds.
+Now there was a custom in those days to
+have a School House supper on the last day
+before the Christmas holidays, the cost of
+which was paid out of the Big-Side fund.
+The Doctor’s leave had to be asked, but
+it was looked upon as a matter of course,
+and so, great and sore was the surprise
+and indignation, when on the eve of the
+Christmas holidays 1841, a message came
+from the Doctor that there was to be no
+house supper. There can be no doubt he
+was perfectly in the right, as “Big-Side
+fund” belonged to the whole school, and it
+was a misappropriation of trust funds to
+spend any part of it for the benefit of a
+single house. But this objection I don’t
+think occurred to any one, and the indignant
+athletes determined, as there could
+be no house supper, there should be a
+smaller one of select men for which no
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_218'>218</span>leave should be asked. The necessary
+funds could not have been reached except
+with my consent, and this I gave without
+thought, as I rather sympathised with the
+rebels; and I not only let them have the
+money but went to the supper. As old
+Thomas would of course give out no beer,
+several bottles of wine and spirits were
+smuggled into the house, with the result
+that some half-dozen of the wilder spirits
+got uproariously drunk, and besides destroying
+some of the Library books, made a
+serious row in the bed-rooms and damaged
+some of the furniture. I went off by an
+early train next morning, but was so
+thoroughly ashamed that I wrote, on
+reaching home, to the Doctor to tell him I
+had been at the party. I transcribe a part
+of his answer from the old yellow sheet
+which I have kept religiously from that
+day.</p>
+
+<div class='c018'>“<span class='sc'>Fox Howe</span>, <i>Dec. 18, 1840</i>.</div>
+
+<p class='c019'>“<span class='sc'>My dear Hughes</span>—I did not know
+nor should I probably ever have known of
+your share in the business of Friday last had
+it not been for your own letter. Officially,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_219'>219</span>therefore, I do not know it now—for of
+course it would be utterly out of the question
+to use your own letter as evidence against
+you. The matter therefore being set at
+rest so far as any public notice of your
+conduct is concerned, I have the less
+difficulty in writing to you fully and plainly,
+not as master of Rugby school, but as an
+old acquaintance of your father’s, and as a
+man who feels very sincerely interested about
+yourself. I cannot deny that your letter
+gave me a very great and unexpected shock;
+for I had no notion that you or any one else
+in the sixth form was concerned with the
+party. I have been so accustomed on these
+points to feel confidence in the sixth form,
+that I really am apt to have no suspicion
+whatever of them in such matters; and I
+am quite sure that if I am obliged to resign
+this confidence the school must speedily go
+to ruin. Farther, I think that according
+to my school recollections, good and steady
+fellows at Winchester would have taken no
+part in such a business, and it would grieve
+me very much to think that at Rugby such
+characters could not equally be depended
+upon—that companionship or any other
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_220'>220</span>motives might lead into mischief those on
+whom I ought to be able to rely.”</p>
+
+<p class='c006'>I will not quote further from this and
+another later letter; but, though no eye
+but mine has seen them till to-day, I felt
+that I could not honestly speak to you to-night
+without alluding to this matter.
+Perhaps some of you may have noticed in
+the anonymous dedication of <i>Tom Brown’s
+Schooldays</i> to Mrs. Arnold, the words “who
+owes more than he can ever acknowledge
+or repay to her and her’s.” You will
+now perhaps understand them. It may
+also, perhaps, encourage some one here or
+there to take heart again, on seeing how a
+moral breakdown in early life, if wisely
+handled by a master like Arnold, may
+become a source of strength in later years.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>These few memories of Arnold as headmaster
+may fitly close with his parting
+words to a favourite pupil, “Whatever
+profession you choose doesn’t much matter
+if you follow steadily our great common
+profession, Christ’s service.” I believe that
+our loyalty to his memory in this place
+would be as genuine if his work had begun
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_221'>221</span>and ended here, as our great Headmaster
+and second founder; but a crowd of the
+foremost of living Englishmen would not
+be going to meet in the Jerusalem Chamber
+to-morrow, to arrange for a worthy memorial
+to him in the Abbey, fifty years
+after his death, if he had not been a
+great benefactor to England outside these
+walls.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Let me in conclusion, then, glance shortly
+at his work for the nation. As an historian
+I believe there is not one of the
+brilliant group of writers of history in the
+last half-century but would acknowledge
+their debt to his example and his method;
+but I am not an expert, and so will say no
+more on this point. To some extent,
+however, I can speak as an expert as to the
+movement which has revolutionised the
+social and industrial life of England in the
+last fifty years; and with the exceptions,
+perhaps, of Mr. Maurice’s and Lord
+Shaftesbury’s, I know of no name which
+can be put before Dr. Arnold’s amongst
+those who, in the first rank, have helped to
+tide our country over the dangerous time
+of that crisis, which came to a head in
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_222'>222</span>Europe in 1848, and is still trying and proving
+every nation in Christendom.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>After watching for years the condition into
+which the Corn Laws on the one hand,
+and the orthodox dogma of the Economists
+of that day (of salvation by <i><span lang="fr">laissez-faire</span></i>—or
+by buying in the cheapest and
+selling in the dearest markets)—he was
+convinced in 1831, to put it in his own
+words, that a time was at hand “when the
+devil will fight his best in good earnest.”
+In the October of that year he wrote to a
+friend, after describing his field of wholesome
+and happy labour in his family and
+the school, “but my sense of the evils of
+the times, and to what prospects I am
+bringing up my children, is overwhelmingly
+bitter. All in the moral and physical world
+appears so exactly to announce the coming
+of the “great day of the Lord,” <i>i.e.</i> a period
+of fearful visitation to terminate the existing
+state of things—whether to terminate the
+whole existence of the human race neither
+man nor angel knows—that no entireness of
+private happiness can possibly close my
+mind against the sense of it.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And so, as he could not close his eyes to
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_223'>223</span>the danger but was haunted by it, he set to
+work to combat “the two great opposite
+forms of human wickedness”—priestcraft
+and Benthamism—or, as he called them,
+“white and red Jacobinism”—and went
+into the fight with all the thoroughness
+and independence which made him such a
+power in whatever he undertook. He
+could find no place in which he could speak
+out in the Press, and so started a weekly
+journal of his own, <i>The Englishman’s
+Register</i>, without any illusion as to its
+prospects. “Every selfish motive,” he
+writes, “would deter me from the <i>Register</i>:
+it will be a pecuniary loss, it will bring me
+no credit, but much trouble and probably
+abuse, and some of my dearest friends look
+on it not only coldly, but with aversion.
+But I <em>do</em> think it a most solemn duty to
+make the attempt.” He put his nephew,
+Mr. Ward, in as editor, writing the principal
+leaders himself and giving a general
+supervision. “The difficulty of the undertaking,”
+he soon found, “is indeed most
+serious. All the Tories turn from me as a
+Liberal, whilst the strong Reformers think
+me timid and half corrupt.” And again,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_224'>224</span>“If I had two necks I should think I had
+a good chance of being hanged by both
+sides, as I think I shall by the one that
+gets the better if it comes to a fight; there
+is not a man in England who is less a party
+man than I am, for in fact no party would
+own me.” A year later he writes, “<i><span lang="la">Experto
+crede</span></i>, it is expensive work to push an infant
+journal up hill.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The life of the <i>Register</i> was short, but it
+did good work, and by introducing him to
+the <i>Sheffield Courant</i> gave him the opening
+he wanted for the future. He was, I think,
+scarcely prepared for the flood of angry
+and scurrilous abuse and ridicule which
+the <i>Register</i> drew on him (notably from
+Theodore Hook in the <i>John Bull</i>), but he
+was splendidly indifferent to it all. “It is
+an immense blessing,” was his answer to indignant
+friends, “to be perfectly callous to
+ridicule, or, which comes to the same thing,
+to be thoroughly conscious that what we
+have in us of noble and delicate is not
+ridiculous to any but fools, and that, if fools
+will laugh, wise men will do well to let
+them.” And again, “I have lived for
+many years in entire indifference to the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_225'>225</span>opinion of people, unless I have reason to
+think them good and wise; and I wish my
+friends would share this indifference as far
+as I am concerned.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It would be out of place here to go into
+any detail as to these political writings, or
+to do more than glance at his long struggle
+on the council of the London University
+for the necessity of maintaining a Christian
+character in national education. With
+astonishing patience he tried again and
+again to find a common ground with his
+colleagues, and only left them when convinced
+that it was hopeless, thereby drawing
+on himself more suspicion and attacks from
+quite a different quarter. “Better go on
+as we are than set up national education on
+any but a Christian basis,” was his final
+decision; for “the moment you enter on
+moral subjects—history or philosophy—you
+must be Christian or Antichristian.” And
+again, “What is the impartiality talked of?
+That a man shall be neither a Christian,
+nor yet not a Christian? The fact is, that
+religious veneration is inconsistent with
+what is called impartiality, which means
+that you see some good and some evil on
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_226'>226</span>both sides, and so identify yourselves with
+neither, and can judge of both. That is
+true of all persons and things human; not
+of what is divine. If Christ was no more
+than Socrates, I can speak of Him impartially:
+can judge Him: but if I believe in
+Him, I am not His judge, but His servant
+and creature. He claims the devotion of
+my whole nature, for He is identical with
+goodness, wisdom, holiness.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And thus I come naturally to the last
+part of our subject, the influence of Arnold
+on the spiritual or religious life of England.
+In his last years the time of a great revival
+had come, which would cast that life, as it
+were, in a new mould—into what mould was
+the vital question. The decisive crisis was in
+its most acute phase when he passed away
+fifty years ago. How well I remember it,
+for I was at its very centre from 1842 to
+1845, at Oriel, Arnold’s own college, and
+that of the foremost men in the Tractarian
+movement—of Newman, Keble, and Hurrell
+Froude, of Pusey, and Marriott, and Church—when
+Tract Ninety was dividing Oxford
+common-rooms into hostile camps, and its
+author was spending the last sad years at
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_227'>227</span>Littlemore before leaving the church of his
+fathers, and dragging with or after him
+some of the brightest and best of my contemporaries.
+It was a time of sore rebuke
+and distress to our church, and to none of
+its sons sorer than to Arnold, scores of
+whose pupils were in residence.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>At Oxford in those years, Bishop Cotton,
+my last tutor here, had given me, when I
+left school, the volume of <i>Sermons on
+Christian Life</i>, published in 1841, and I
+had read the famous introduction again and
+again in the Christmas holidays before I
+went up to Oriel. The pathos of that
+appeal came right home to me, and I think,
+even if my reason and conscience had
+remained unconvinced, I could not have
+resisted it. “Mr. Newman’s system,” he
+wrote, “is now at its flood; it is daily
+making converts; it is daily swelled by
+many of those who neither love it nor
+understand it, but who hope to make it
+serve their purpose, or like to swim with
+the stream. A strong profession therefore
+of an opposite faith at the present moment
+must expect to meet with little favour; nor
+indeed have I any hope of turning the tide,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_228'>228</span>which will flow for its appointed season,
+and its ebb does not seem to be at hand.
+But whilst the hurricane rages, those exposed
+to it may well encourage one another
+to hold fast their own foundations against
+it; and many are exposed to it in whose
+welfare I naturally have the deepest interest,
+and in whom old impressions may be supposed
+to have still so much force that I may
+claim for them, at least, a patient hearing.”
+But far from remaining unconvinced, both
+my reason and conscience went frankly
+and cordially with him when he urged,
+“Christ’s church is absolutely without a
+human earthly priesthood, for it has the
+eternal priesthood of Christ which leaves
+no place for any other; there is no priesthood
+without mediation, and we have one
+mediator, the man Christ Jesus. Do we
+want the priest for sacrifice? Nay, there
+is no place for him at all; for our one
+atoning sacrifice has been once offered, and
+by its virtue we are enabled to offer daily
+our spiritual sacrifices of ourselves, which
+no other man can offer for us. Do we
+want him for intercession? Nay, there is
+one who ever liveth to make intercession
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_229'>229</span>for us, through whom we have access to
+the Father, and for whose sake Paul,
+Apollos and Peter, and things present and
+things to come, are ours already.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And so I and many others passed through
+that time unscathed, and all the more easily
+because he had also taught us that all there
+is of good, or noble, or self-denying, in this
+system is altogether independent of the
+doctrine of the priesthood—that there are
+many good practices in the Romish Church
+which it would be most desirable to restore
+among ourselves, such as “daily church
+services, frequent communions, memorials of
+our Christian calling continually presented to
+our notice, in crosses and wayside oratories,
+commemorations of holy men of all times
+and all countries; the doctrine of the communion
+of saints practically taught; religious
+orders, especially of women, of different
+kinds, and under different rules, delivered
+only from the snare and sin of perpetual
+vows.” So he pleaded in 1841. Half a
+century has gone by since those words
+were written. The movement which was
+to remould the Church, and human society
+through the Church, is still with us; several
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_230'>230</span>of the good practices which Arnold
+approved have established themselves already,
+the rest seem to be on the way.
+But how stands the crucial question of the
+priesthood? Is the Church Arnold loved
+so well and served so faithfully destined to
+lose all truly courageous faith, and to teach
+her children cowardly to crave for some
+man, as liable to sin as themselves, to stand
+between them and Christ, who has redeemed
+them, and bidden them to come
+straight to Him? Upon the answer
+which your generation will give to that
+question depends, I believe, more than
+upon anything else, the future of England.
+May it be that for which Arnold pleaded
+half a century ago, and which the brave old
+Poet Laureate has voiced for us of this
+generation who are passing away, in his
+latest words,</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c000'>
+  <div class='linegroup'>
+    <div class='group'>
+      <div class='line'>I hope to see my Pilot face to face</div>
+      <div class='line in2'>When I have crossed the bar.</div>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c000'>
+</div>
+<div class='c002 figcenter id002'>
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_231'>231</span>
+<img src='images/i_p231.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+<h3 id='con4' class='c016'>WILLIAM COTTON OSWELL <br> <span class='sc'>An Address delivered at Rugby School on 24th June 1894</span></h3>
+
+<div class='c005'>
+  <img class='drop-capi' src='images/dc_i.jpg' width='80' height='80' alt=''>
+</div><p class='drop-capi0_7'>
+I HOPE you boys in this last decade
+of the century are as great
+hero-worshippers as we were in
+the fourth. Speech-day, 1834,
+was the first I was at, as I had come as a
+new boy in February of that year, just sixty
+years ago. It was held at Easter then, in
+the middle of the long half-year, which
+lasted for five months with only a break
+of three days. That year, 1834, was a
+famous one for Rugby. At Oxford,
+Arthur Stanley had got a Balliol, and at
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_232'>232</span>Cambridge, Dean Vaughan a Trinity
+scholarship, while still sixth-form boys,
+and the reputation of the school was going
+up by leaps and bounds at the universities
+and in the country. But though we small
+boys were proud in a way of Stanley and
+Vaughan, of Clough and Burbidge, and
+other scholars and poets, we looked on
+them more as providential providers of
+extra half-holidays than with the enthusiasm
+of hero-worship. This we reserved
+for the kings of the Close, round whom
+clustered legends of personal encounters
+with drovers at the monthly<a id='tn003'></a> cattle-fairs
+(which were then held in High Street, and
+came right up to the school gates, tempting
+curious yokels to trespass on the sacred
+precincts), or the navvies who were laying
+down the first line of the London and
+North-Western Railway, or the gamekeepers
+of a neighbouring squire with
+whom the school was in a state of open
+war over the right of fishing in the Avon.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I did not myself share this rather indiscriminate
+enthusiasm; for the kings of
+the Close were, as a rule, a rough and hard
+set of taskmasters, who fagged us for
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_233'>233</span>whole afternoons, and were much too
+ready with the cane. But for this very
+reason I had all the more to bestow on
+the one who, to my boyish imagination,
+stood out from the rest as Hector from
+the ruck of the Trojan princes; and this
+hero was William Cotton Oswell, whose
+portrait took its honoured place yesterday
+on the walls of our Rugby Valhalla. It
+was not from any personal knowledge of
+or contact with him, for we were at
+different boarding-houses and at opposite
+ends of the school; and I doubt whether
+he ever spoke to me in his life, though
+I often shared his kindly nod and smile
+when we met in the Close or quadrangle.
+It was the rare mixture of kindliness and
+gentleness with marvellous strength, activity,
+and fearlessness, which made him <i><span lang="la">facile
+princeps</span></i> among his contemporaries. I don’t
+believe he ever struck a small boy here, or
+even spoke to one, in anger.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And so there was no drawback to the
+enthusiasm with which one watched him
+leading a charge at football, or bowling in
+a Big-Side match, or jumping two or three
+pegs higher on the gallows than any other
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_234'>234</span>boy. He cleared eighteen feet nine inches
+of water in Clifton brook, which means,
+as you know, at least twenty-one feet from
+take-off to landing. No doubt his good
+looks added to the fascination. You can
+see from the portrait what a noble face his
+must have been even in boyhood, and his
+figure was quite as striking. He stood
+six feet in his stockings when he left school
+at eighteen, but did not look his height
+from the perfection of his figure; broad
+in shoulder, thin in flank, and so well
+developed that he was called “the Muscleman.”
+I must not dwell on that time, so
+will give you one instance only of his
+early prowess in athletics. I don’t know
+what the record has been in late years, but
+in my time Parr was the only man who
+was ever known to have thrown a cricket-ball
+a hundred yards both ways. No record
+was kept here, but this I saw Oswell do.
+From a group of boys at a wicket on
+Little-Side ground, as it then was, he
+threw a cricket-ball, over as I believe, or
+at any rate through, the great elms (which
+were then standing in a close row at right
+angles to the school buildings) into the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_235'>235</span>Doctor’s garden, for there it was picked
+up. Measure it how you will, that throw
+must have been considerably over a hundred
+yards.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>He left a great blank in the school life
+in 1836. We heard he had gone to
+Haileybury for a year on his way to India,
+where he had got an appointment as writer.
+In those days there was no telegraph, no
+cheap post, no overland passage, and no
+penny papers to spread every scrap of news,
+true or false, over the whole kingdom.
+No one thought of a pleasure trip to India
+for a month or two in the winter to look
+up friends or young relations, for the voyage
+round the Cape even in the Company’s
+finest ships took from three to four months.
+The two worlds were wide apart, and the
+young subaltern or civilian was lucky who
+managed to get a run home once in ten
+years. So a curtain fell between Oswell
+and his old schoolfellows, which was not
+lifted, for me at any rate, for more than a
+generation. Now and again, at long intervals,
+thinking over schooldays, his figure
+would rise up as attractive as ever, and I
+would wonder what had become of him,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_236'>236</span>and that no heroic rumour of him had
+floated back from the other side of the
+world.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>You may fancy, then, the shock of joy
+which I felt when the lift came at last.
+I, like every one else, had rushed to get
+Livingstone’s first book on South Africa,
+and was deep in the second chapter, in
+which he details the drought at his station,
+the threats of the Boers, and the rumours
+of a lake and rivers and a rich country to
+the north that had determined him to
+attempt the crossing of the Kalahari desert
+which lay between, when I came on this
+passage: “I communicated my intention
+to an African traveller, Colonel Steele, and
+he made it known to another gentleman, a
+Mr. Oswell. He undertook to defray the
+entire expense of guides, and fully executed
+his generous intention.” Surely, thought
+I, that must be “the Muscleman,” or
+“handsome Oswell,” as we used sometimes
+to call him; that’s just what he would have
+done. I was not long in doubt; it was my
+boyhood’s hero sure enough. “Oswell was
+one of Arnold’s Rugby boys,” Livingstone
+wrote; “one could see his training in
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_237'>237</span>always doing what was brave, and true,
+and right.” Now let us see how it was
+that he managed to turn up in Africa at
+this critical moment.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In India he spent ten years, rising
+rapidly to the post of collector and judge.
+His station was thirty miles from the nearest
+English doctor, so he added the study
+of medicine to his regular work. This
+was heavy enough, but did not hinder him
+from joining any young Englishman who
+came to hunt. In one of these hunts he
+saved the life of the then Lord Gifford,
+shooting a tiger which his lordship, who
+was short-sighted, had not noticed, and
+which was in the act of springing. On
+another of these excursions the party encamped
+on ground full of malaria, and were
+struck with jungle fever, of which several
+died. Oswell, thanks to his splendid
+constitution, struggled through, after being
+insensible for several days. No sooner had
+he recovered consciousness than he set to
+work on a pile of his district papers—complaints
+from villages, reports of gang-robberies,
+etc.—with a wet towel round
+his head. He cleared his table at the cost
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_238'>238</span>of a dangerous relapse, the effects of which
+he could not shake off; so he was sent to
+the Cape on sick-leave, those who saw
+him embark doubting if he would ever
+reach the Cape alive.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Once landed, however, the dry warm air
+revived him, and in a few months he was
+away to the north, exploring and elephant-shooting,
+in which pursuits he came across
+Dr. Moffat, the great missionary Livingstone’s
+father-in-law, and Captain Steele,
+the hunter of big game, who directed him
+to Livingstone’s station, Kolabeng, two
+hundred miles to the north on the borders
+of the Kalahari desert. He had with him
+a brother sportsman, Mr. Murray, and they
+at once joined eagerly in Livingstone’s
+project to attempt to cross the Kalahari
+desert. “Mr. Oswell,” to repeat his
+words, “at once undertook to defray the
+whole cost of guides, and fully executed
+his generous intention.” They started on
+the 1st of June 1849, and reached Lake
+Ngami in two months, on the 1st of
+August, the first white men who had ever
+seen it. The story of their journey has
+been told both by Livingstone in his first
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_239'>239</span>book, and by Oswell in the chapter he
+wrote for the Badminton volume on <i>Big
+Game Shooting</i>, published after his death in
+1893. I know no reading of more absorbing
+interest, but you should all read it for
+yourselves. And when you are reading,
+remember that the whole of Central
+Africa was a blank then on our school
+atlases, while every lake and river and
+mountain range is now laid down, right
+away to the Red Sea, the South Atlantic,
+and the Mediterranean. Here I can only
+give you the estimate that Livingstone
+formed of his companion before they got
+back to Kolabeng. “When my men
+wished to flatter me,” he wrote, “they
+would say, ‘If you were not a missionary
+you would be just like Oswell; you would
+not hunt with dogs.’ They declare he is
+the greatest hunter that ever came into
+the country.” His method was to get
+within twenty or thirty yards of his game—lion,
+elephant, or rhinoceros—whereas
+most men fired at fifty or sixty. Of
+course this doubled the danger while it
+made surer work, and his marvellous
+escapes were frequent. One I will content
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_240'>240</span>myself with on this journey, an
+encounter with a rhinoceros, which he
+killed at last, but which had tossed him
+and torn the scalp of his head almost off.
+Murray went to look for him, and told
+Livingstone, “I found that beggar Oswell
+sitting under a bush and holding on his
+head.” He had in fact adjusted his scalp,
+and the blood was streaming through his
+fingers. Let me here cite another witness
+or two as to his character as a hunter. Mr.
+Horace Waller, of the Oxford Mission,
+writes: “Livingstone, who knew no fear
+himself, spoke of Oswell’s desperate courage
+in hunting as quite wonderful; not but
+what he suffered from it to the day of his
+death, the result of an engagement with a
+rhinoceros. Oswell would, for instance,
+ride up alongside of a hyæna, and, unloosing
+his stirrup leather while at full gallop,
+brain the beast with the heavy stirrup.”
+Again, Sir Samuel Baker says: “His
+extreme gentleness, utter recklessness of
+danger, and complete unselfishness, made
+him friends everywhere, but attracted the
+native mind to a degree of adoration. He
+was the Nimrod of South Africa, without
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_241'>241</span>a rival and without an enemy, the greatest
+hunter ever known in modern times, the
+truest friend and most thorough example
+of an English gentleman.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In April 1851 Livingstone started again
+from Kolabeng, this time with his wife and
+children, on the invitation of Sebituane, the
+great chief of the Makololo, who offered
+him a settlement wherever he might choose.
+Oswell was again with him, and went ahead
+of the waggons to dig wells and provide
+water; but even with this precaution the
+party, which included Mrs. Livingstone
+and the children, were at one point four
+days without it, and nearly perishing.
+Leaving Mrs. Livingstone and the children
+as the guests of Sebituane, Livingstone and
+Oswell explored north and east, and discovered
+the Zambesi River, and the great
+Victoria Falls from which it becomes
+navigable for ships to the Indian Ocean.
+For this he was voted the gold medal of the
+French Geographical Society. On their
+return Sebituane was attacked by inflammation
+of the lungs, and died in a few
+days. His death altered all Livingstone’s
+plans, and probably the subsequent history
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_242'>242</span>of the continent; for now Livingstone
+resolved to send his family home, and return
+alone the next year to find a way either to
+the west or east coast. He had already
+drawn his whole salary for 1852 and half
+that for 1853, and so would have been
+quite unable to start on the career which
+opened Africa and gained him a tomb in
+Westminster Abbey, but for Oswell; but
+<em>he</em> proved the friend who “sticketh closer
+than a brother.” He accompanied them to
+Cape Town, and in Livingstone’s words
+“made all comfortable,” giving the children
+who were in rags a new outfit which cost
+£200, and enabling Livingstone to start
+once more for the north. He answered all
+remonstrances by laughingly protesting that
+it all came from ivory, and that the Doctor
+and his wife had as good a right as he to
+the money drawn from the preserves on
+their estates.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Before leaving his African career I must
+give shortly a characteristic story which
+was told incidentally by him in “South
+Africa Fifty Years ago,” and unconsciously,
+as though he were quite unaware of what I
+cannot but call its beauty and pathos. It
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_243'>243</span>is of his relations with an Africander who
+bore the (to us rather comic) name of John
+Thomas, one of the men he hired at the
+Cape to accompany him and Livingstone
+on their first expedition. The contract
+was that these men should be bound to go
+as far as the Lake Ngami, but no farther.
+When therefore Oswell and Livingstone determined
+to go on to the north, they called
+the men together and told them they need
+not go any farther, but could choose between
+waiting for their return or accompanying
+them. At first the men hesitated, and
+seemed likely to refuse to go farther, when
+Bono Johnny (as he was called by this
+time) jumped up, and in Dutch, which he
+spoke when excited, said, “What you eat
+I can eat, where you sleep I can sleep,
+where you go I will go; I will come with
+you.” The others paused for a moment or
+two, and then chorused, “We will go.”
+“Do you think after that,” Oswell writes,
+“it was much matter to us whether our
+brother was black or white?” Johnny
+stayed with him through four years, at the
+end of which Oswell wrote of him, “as a
+grand specimen of manhood, good nature,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_244'>244</span>faithfulness, and cheerful endurance I have
+never met his equal, white or black.”
+Johnny at the last moment begged his
+master to take him over to see England,
+which he did, and got him a temporary
+place as coachman to his brother, a country
+parson. A few weeks later Oswell met
+Johnny in the village with the cook on one
+arm and the lady’s maid on the other, and
+found that they were going on with his
+education, which Oswell had begun in the
+bush, the cook undertaking his reading and
+the lady’s maid his writing. At the end of
+six months Johnny had to return to Africa,
+and Oswell lost sight of him. It was
+eighteen months before they met again.
+Oswell, who had volunteered on the outbreak
+of the war with Russia, was carrying
+secret service money for Government in the
+East, and came across the camp of the
+Sixtieth Rifles. He was talking to an officer
+from horseback, when he felt a hand laid
+on his off stirrup, and looking round found
+Johnny there, who had become messman to
+the regiment and was in high favour. He
+jumped down, and they had a long African
+talk, and from that time till Johnny’s death
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_245'>245</span>Oswell kept his eye on him, and got him
+at last a place as butler to a friend in
+England, where, as everywhere else, he
+made himself indispensable by cheerful and
+faithful service. There Johnny was struck
+by a fatal illness, and died in a few hours.
+“I heard of his illness,” Oswell writes,
+“too late to see him on earth; but I trust
+master and man may yet meet as brothers
+in heaven.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The modesty and self-depreciation of his
+character were strong to the end. Looking
+back at his relations with Livingstone, he
+writes in “South Africa Fifty Years ago”:
+“He could talk to the Kaffir ears and
+hearts, we only to their stomachs; but I
+would fain believe his grand work was
+made a little smoother by our guns.” I
+should rather think it was. Thus, when a
+tribe in Livingstone’s district was on the
+point of starvation from the long drought,
+and the people reduced to mere walking
+skeletons, he and Murray took more than six
+hundred men, women, and children with
+them, fed them for several months till they
+were “all fat and shining,” and sent them
+back with a store of dried meat enough to
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_246'>246</span>last for months, without one missing, sick,
+or feeble.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>How one wishes that England were still
+represented by Oswells in South and Central
+Africa! Happily Rugby again has
+sent one such in Mr. Selous, who has
+sustained the high type set by Oswell in
+early days. But I much question whether
+the ordinary type of African sportsman of
+to-day will benefit Africa, or raise the
+native enthusiasm or admiration for Englishmen.
+A few days ago I was reading a
+review of the last book published by two of
+them on African sport. They would seem
+to have taken with them a staff of trained
+servants, and horses and donkeys loaded
+with supplies sufficient to have made the
+adventure at any rate quite comfortable.
+Small blame to them for that, you will say,
+if they could afford it; and I agree. But
+what shall we say as to their method of
+shooting lions? It seems to have been, to
+tether an unfortunate donkey in a clearing,
+and leave him there for hours till a lion
+sprang on the poor shuddering jackass and
+had taken a good suck at his blood, and then
+to shoot him from a neighbouring place of
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_247'>247</span>safety. Well, we will say at any rate that
+Oswell would probably have as soon thought
+of tethering his black brother Bono Johnny
+for bait to a lion as a poor jackass.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>To go back to our story. After sending
+off Mrs. Livingstone and the children,
+Oswell followed to England for family
+reasons, and was at home when the Crimean
+War broke out a year later. He at once
+volunteered, as I have already told you,
+went out to Constantinople, and was employed
+by Lord Raglan to carry despatches
+and secret service money to Sir Lintorn
+Simmons at Shumla, and on other missions.
+On the fall of Sebastopol he returned to
+England, and at once, without waiting for
+the shower of titles and decorations which
+came when peace was made, the old longing
+for wandering and adventure being still
+strong, sailed for South America, in November
+1855. On board the mail-steamer
+he met his future wife, who was going out
+to her sister, Lady Lees, the wife of the
+Chief Justice of the Bahamas. After wandering
+through Chili, the West Indies, and
+the United States, he came home, renewed
+his acquaintance with Miss Agnes Rivaz,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_248'>248</span>who had also returned, and they were
+married. From that time he settled down
+to the quiet life of an English country
+gentleman, built himself a house at Groombridge,
+near Tunbridge Wells, which he
+filled with his African trophies, and found
+a sphere for his energy in his parish and
+neighbourhood. Every neighbour who
+needed him became his special care. To
+the poor he was not a mere benefactor, but
+each man’s and woman’s and child’s personal
+friend. His Indian experience here came
+into play. Every little ailment or accident
+was a certain summons to “the Master,”
+as he was generally called; and if remonstrated
+with he would smile and say, “there
+was something in being able to send for a
+doctor whom they had not to pay.” He
+was an enthusiastic gardener, and the whole
+neighbourhood was stocked with plants and
+flowers from Hillside. His great strength
+remained to the end. One day calling at
+an old friend’s he found him very ill, and
+his wife and son consulting how he could
+be moved. In a moment he was in
+Oswell’s arms, carried and placed gently
+in the place they had prepared for him.
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_249'>249</span>The Paris Geographical Society, as has
+been said, had sent him their gold medal,
+and he was made a Fellow of the English
+Society; but, writes Francis Galton,
+another African explorer and admirer of
+Oswell, “he was too shy and modest, and
+could not be induced to take that prominent
+share in those stirring times of the
+Geographical Society which was his right,
+and which he was often urged to take.”
+In the same way, though an excellent
+recounter to friends of his exploring and
+sporting experiences, he steadily resisted the
+offers of publishers and the persuasion of
+friends to take the public into his confidence
+in print.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It was only in the last year of his life
+that he was induced to put pen to paper
+as to his hunting and exploring work.
+Happily the editor of the Badminton
+Library persuaded him to write in the
+volume on <i>Big Game Shooting</i>. The
+result was the chapters on “South Africa
+Fifty Years ago” in that volume, which in
+my judgment stand quite foremost in our
+sporting literature. Read them, and, while
+the interest is absorbing, you will not find
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_250'>250</span>a trace of that delight in and relish for
+mere slaughter which is so offensive in
+most books of sport. Here is a short
+characteristic quotation, which will give
+you the mood in which the mighty hunter
+looked back on his own exploits. “I am
+sorry now for all the fine old beasts I have
+killed: but I was young then; there was
+excitement in the work; I had large
+numbers of men to feed, and every animal
+<em>except three elephants</em> was eaten by man,
+and so put to good use.<a id='r5'></a><a href='#f5' class='c013'><sup>[5]</sup></a> I filled their
+stomachs, and thus in some mysterious
+way, as they assured me, made their hearts
+white.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>On the other hand, the zest for the old
+desert life of his early manhood comes back
+even as he writes: “There is a fascination
+to me in the remembrance of the free life,
+the self-dependence, the feeling as you lay
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_251'>251</span>under your kaross that you were looking
+at the stars from a point on the earth
+whence no other European eye had ever
+seen them; these are with me still, and
+were I not a married man, with children
+and grandchildren, I believe I should head
+back to Africa again and end my days in
+the open air. Take the word of one who
+has tried both; there is a charm in the
+wild life; the ever-increasing never-satisfied
+needs of the tame my soul cannot away
+with.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I could call a dozen well-known witnesses
+to confirm everything I have said as to the
+charm of a character to which Lamartine’s
+saying, “<span lang="fr">Rien n’est si doux que ce qui est
+fort</span>,” applies more truly than to any one I
+can remember. I will cite one only whose
+testimony will, I know, be of special interest
+here, as it comes from an intimate
+friend of Oswell, but not a Rugbeian,
+Lord Rendel. “He carried, as well as
+deepened, the stamp of Rugby at its best;
+fearless of soul and body, yet tender, kindly,
+gay; wise with a large experience, but
+utterly unworldly, I would, as an Etonian,
+give all the mere gentlemen Eton could
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_252'>252</span>breed for a handful of such men as Oswell.
+Manliness without coarseness, polish without
+complacency, nobility without caste!
+May Rugby keep the mould, and multiply
+the type!” Amen!</p>
+
+<div  class='figcenter id003'>
+<img src='images/i_p252.jpg' alt='Decorative line drawing' class='ig001'>
+</div>
+
+<hr class='c020'>
+<div class='footnote' id='f1'>
+<p class='c007'><span class='label'><a href='#r1'>1</a>.&#160;&#160;</span>“The Washers of the Shroud.”—<span class='sc'>J. R. Lowell.</span></p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f2'>
+<p class='c007'><span class='label'><a href='#r2'>2</a>.&#160;&#160;</span>Printed by request. T. H.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f3'>
+<p class='c007'><span class='label'><a href='#r3'>3</a>.&#160;&#160;</span>Emerson.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f4'>
+<p class='c007'><span class='label'><a href='#r4'>4</a>.&#160;&#160;</span>It is not “Rugby” but “Harvard” in the original,
+which is taken from the Commemoration hymn written
+by the Rev. J. R. Lowell.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f5'>
+<p class='c007'><span class='label'><a href='#r5'>5</a>.&#160;&#160;</span>These three elephants, which he regrets were not eaten
+by man, were shot by him away from camp in order to
+send the valuable ivory to an Englishman who was shooting
+in the neighbourhood, to buy a supply of lead, Oswell
+having run short, and the nearest store at which he
+could buy being fourteen hundred miles away to the south.
+Mr. Webb, of Newstead Abbey, the sportsman in question,
+sent the ivory back to Oswell with a liberal gift of bars of
+lead, and they became intimate friends.</p>
+</div>
+
+<div class='nf-center-c1'>
+<div class='nf-center c003'>
+    <div><i>Printed by</i> <span class='sc'>R. &#38; R. Clark</span>, <i>Edinburgh</i>.</div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c000'>
+</div>
+<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_253'>253</span></div>
+<div class='adpage'>
+
+<div class='chapter'>
+  <h2 class='c004'>MESSRS. MACMILLAN AND CO.’S <br> PUBLICATIONS.</h2>
+</div>
+
+<div class='nf-center-c1'>
+<div class='nf-center c003'>
+    <div><i>BY THE SAME AUTHOR.</i></div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c021'>TOM BROWN’S SCHOOL DAYS. With Illustrations
+by <span class='sc'>A. Hughes</span> and <span class='sc'>S. P. Hall</span>. Uniform Edition.
+Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>TOM BROWN’S SCHOOL DAYS. <i>Golden Treasury
+Edition.</i> Pot 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>TOM BROWN’S SCHOOL DAYS. <i>People’s Edition.</i>
+2s. <i>People’s Sixpenny Edition.</i> Medium 8vo. Sewed. 6d.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>TOM BROWN AT OXFORD. Illustrated. Uniform
+Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>THE SCOURING OF THE WHITE HORSE;
+or, The Long Vacation Ramble of a London Clerk, and The
+Ashen Faggot. Illustrated. Uniform Edition. Crown 8vo.
+3s. 6d.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>RUGBY, TENNESSEE. Being some Account of
+the Settlement founded on the Cumberland Plateau by the
+Board of Aid to Land Ownership. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>GONE TO TEXAS. Letters from Our Boys. Edited
+with a Preface by <span class='sc'>Thomas Hughes</span>, Q.C. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>ALFRED THE GREAT. New Edition. Crown 8vo.
+6s.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>MEMOIR OF DANIEL MACMILLAN. With
+Portrait. Fourth Thousand. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d.</p>
+
+<p class='c019'>⁂ <i>Cheap Edition. Crown 8vo, sewed. 1s.</i></p>
+
+<p class='c021'>JAMES FRASER, SECOND BISHOP OF MANCHESTER:
+A Memoir, 1818-1885. With Portrait. Crown
+8vo. 6s.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>LIVINGSTONE. With Portrait and Map. (<i>English
+Men of Action.</i>) Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.</p>
+
+</div>
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c000'>
+</div>
+<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_254'>254</span></div>
+<div class='adpage'>
+
+<div class='chapter'>
+  <h2 class='c004'>Golden Treasury Series.</h2>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c005'>Uniformly printed, with Vignette Titles by Sir <span class='sc'>J. E. Millais</span>,
+Sir <span class='sc'>Noel Paton</span>, <span class='sc'>T. Woolner</span>, <span class='sc'>W. Holman Hunt</span>, <span class='sc'>Arthur
+Hughes</span>, etc., engraved on Steel. In uniform binding. Pot 8vo.
+2s. 6d. each net.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>THE GOLDEN TREASURY OF THE BEST
+SONGS AND LYRICAL POEMS IN THE ENGLISH
+LANGUAGE. Selected and arranged, with Notes, by
+Professor <span class='sc'>F. T. Palgrave</span>. <i>Large Paper Edition.</i> 8vo.
+10s. 6d. net.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>THE CHILDREN’S TREASURY OF LYRICAL
+POETRY. Selected by Professor <span class='sc'>F. T. Palgrave</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>THE CHILDREN’S GARLAND FROM THE
+BEST POETS. Selected by <span class='sc'>Coventry Patmore</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>POEMS OF WORDSWORTH. Chosen and Edited
+by <span class='sc'>Matthew Arnold</span>. <i>Large Paper Edition.</i> 8vo.
+10s. 6d. net.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>POETRY OF BYRON. Chosen and arranged by
+<span class='sc'>Matthew Arnold</span>. <i>Large Paper Edition.</i> 9s.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>POEMS OF SHELLEY. Edited by <span class='sc'>S. A. Brooke</span>.
+<i>Large Paper Edition.</i> 8vo. 12s. 6d.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>THE POETICAL WORKS OF JOHN KEATS.
+Edited by Professor <span class='sc'>F. T. Palgrave</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>CHRYSOMELA. A Selection from the Lyrical Poems
+of Robert Herrick. By Professor <span class='sc'>F. T. Palgrave</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>SELECTED POEMS OF MATTHEW ARNOLD.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>SELECTIONS FROM THE POEMS OF A. H.
+CLOUGH.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>BALLADS, LYRICS, AND SONNETS. From the
+Works of <span class='sc'>Henry W. Longfellow</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>LYRIC LOVE: An Anthology. Edited by <span class='sc'>William
+Watson</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>SCOTTISH SONG. Compiled by <span class='sc'>Mary Carlyle
+Aitken</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>THE SONG BOOK. Words and Tunes selected and
+arranged by <span class='sc'>John Hullah</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>THE BALLAD BOOK. Edited by <span class='sc'>William
+Allingham</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>THE FAIRY BOOK. Selected by Mrs. <span class='sc'>Craik</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>THE JEST BOOK. Arranged by <span class='sc'>Mark Lemon</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'><span class='pageno' id='Page_255'>255</span>SHAKESPEARE’S SONGS AND SONNETS.
+Edited, with Notes, by Professor <span class='sc'>F. T. Palgrave</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>LAMB’S TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE. Edited
+by Rev. <span class='sc'>Alfred Ainger</span>, M.A.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>SELECTIONS FROM COWPER’S POEMS. With
+an Introduction by Mrs. <span class='sc'>Oliphant</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>LETTERS OF WILLIAM COWPER. Edited,
+with Introduction, by Rev. <span class='sc'>W. Benham</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>THE BOOK OF PRAISE. Selected by <span class='sc'>Roundell,
+Earl of Selborne</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>THE SUNDAY BOOK OF POETRY FOR THE
+YOUNG. Selected by <span class='sc'>C. F. Alexander</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. By <span class='sc'>John Keble</span>.
+With Introduction by <span class='sc'>Charlotte M. Yonge</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>LA LYRE FRANÇAISE. Selected and arranged,
+with Notes, by <span class='sc'>G. Masson</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>DEUTSCHE LYRIK. The Golden Treasury of the
+Best German and Lyrical Poems. Selected by Dr.
+<span class='sc'>Buchheim</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>BALLADEN UND ROMANZEN. Being a Selection
+of the best German Ballads and Romances. Edited,
+with Introduction and Notes, by Dr. <span class='sc'>Buchheim</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>THEOCRITUS, BION, AND MOSCHUS. Rendered
+into English Prose by <span class='sc'>Andrew Lang</span>. <i>Large Paper
+Edition.</i> 9s.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>THE REPUBLIC OF PLATO. Translated by
+<span class='sc'>Ll. Davies</span>, M.A., and <span class='sc'>D. J. Vaughan</span>. <i>Large Paper
+Edition.</i> 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>THE TRIAL AND DEATH OF SOCRATES.
+Being the Euthyphron, Apology, Crito, and Phædo of Plato.
+Translated by <span class='sc'>F. J. Church</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>PLATO—PHAEDRUS, LYSIS, AND PROTAGORAS.
+A New Translation, by <span class='sc'>J. Wright</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>BACON’S ESSAYS, AND COLOURS OF GOOD
+AND EVIL. With Notes and Glossarial Index by <span class='sc'>W.
+Aldis Wright</span>, M.A. <i>Large Paper Edition.</i> 8vo.
+10s. 6d. net.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'><span class='pageno' id='Page_256'>256</span>THE CAVALIER AND HIS LADY. Selections
+from the Works of the First Duke and Duchess of Newcastle.
+With an Introductory Essay by <span class='sc'>Edward Jenkins</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>THE PILGRIM’S PROGRESS FROM THIS
+WORLD TO THAT WHICH IS TO COME. By <span class='sc'>John
+Bunyan</span>. <i>Large Paper Edition.</i> 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>SIR THOMAS BROWNE’S RELIGIO MEDICI;
+LETTERS TO A FRIEND, ETC., AND CHRISTIAN
+MORALS. Edited by <span class='sc'>W. A. Greenhill</span>, M.D.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>THE ESSAYS OF JOSEPH ADDISON. Chosen
+and Edited by <span class='sc'>John Richard Green</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>SELECTIONS FROM WALTER SAVAGE
+LANDOR. Edited by <span class='sc'>Sidney Colvin</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>TOM BROWN’S SCHOOL DAYS. By an <span class='sc'>Old
+Boy</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>BALTHASAR GRACIAN’S ART OF WORLDLY
+WISDOM. Translated by <span class='sc'>J. Jacobs</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>THE SPEECHES AND TABLE TALK OF THE
+PROPHET MOHAMMAD. Translated by <span class='sc'>Stanley
+Lane-Poole</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>THE STORY OF THE CHRISTIANS AND
+MOORS IN SPAIN. By <span class='sc'>Charlotte M. Yonge</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>A BOOK OF GOLDEN DEEDS OF ALL TIMES
+AND ALL COUNTRIES. By <span class='sc'>C. M. Yonge</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>A BOOK OF WORTHIES. By <span class='sc'>C. M. Yonge</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>A BOOK OF GOLDEN THOUGHTS. By Sir
+<span class='sc'>Henry Attwell</span>.</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>GOLDEN TREASURY PSALTER. <span class='sc'>The
+Student’s Edition.</span> Being an Edition with Briefer Notes
+of “The Psalms Chronologically Arranged by Four Friends.”</p>
+
+<p class='c021'>THEOLOGIA GERMANICA. Translated by S.
+Winkworth. Preface by <span class='sc'>C. Kingsley</span>.</p>
+
+<div class='nf-center-c1'>
+<div class='nf-center c003'>
+    <div>MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON.</div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c000'>
+</div>
+<div class='tnote'>
+
+<div class='nf-center-c1'>
+  <div class='nf-center'>
+    <div><span class='large'>Transcriber’s Notes</span></div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+  <ul  class='ul_1'>
+    <li>Printers’ errors, punctuation, and spelling inaccuracies were silently corrected.
+    </li>
+    <li>Variations in hyphenation have been preserved
+    </li>
+    <li>New original cover art included with this eBook is granted to the public domain.
+    </li>
+  </ul>
+
+</div>
+<div style='text-align:center'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 79039 ***</div>
+</body>
+<!-- created with ppgen.py 3.57i on 2026-07-05 17:13:36 GMT -->
+</html>
diff --git a/79039-h/images/dc_a.jpg b/79039-h/images/dc_a.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..87c83ee
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/dc_a.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/dc_i.jpg b/79039-h/images/dc_i.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3edb1aa
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/dc_i.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/dc_j.jpg b/79039-h/images/dc_j.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f52b2f9
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/dc_j.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/dc_o.jpg b/79039-h/images/dc_o.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..04aeb72
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/dc_o.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/dc_s.jpg b/79039-h/images/dc_s.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..63408e4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/dc_s.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/dc_t.jpg b/79039-h/images/dc_t.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..210308f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/dc_t.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/dc_w.jpg b/79039-h/images/dc_w.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f75136f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/dc_w.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/front_cover.jpg b/79039-h/images/front_cover.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..23b63d1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/front_cover.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_f002.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_f002.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8cb361e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_f002.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_f005.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_f005.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e335897
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_f005.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_f012.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_f012.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d67ef3a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_f012.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_f013.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_f013.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ac91feb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_f013.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_f015.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_f015.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5de61a7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_f015.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_p001.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_p001.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..284900f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_p001.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_p008.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_p008.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f094814
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_p008.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_p009.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_p009.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..624116b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_p009.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_p020.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_p020.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ac91feb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_p020.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_p041.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_p041.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d67ef3a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_p041.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_p042.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_p042.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..284900f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_p042.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_p072.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_p072.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f094814
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_p072.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_p073.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_p073.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7611624
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_p073.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_p092.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_p092.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c14fef4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_p092.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_p113.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_p113.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d5f9203
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_p113.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_p130.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_p130.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c9eb714
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_p130.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_p131.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_p131.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7611624
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_p131.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_p150.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_p150.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c14fef4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_p150.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_p163.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_p163.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d5f9203
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_p163.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_p189.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_p189.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..bea912b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_p189.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_p208.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_p208.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ebfa468
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_p208.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_p209.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_p209.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c14fef4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_p209.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_p231.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_p231.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d5f9203
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_p231.jpg
diff --git a/79039-h/images/i_p252.jpg b/79039-h/images/i_p252.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c9eb714
--- /dev/null
+++ b/79039-h/images/i_p252.jpg
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6c72794
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This book, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b9a231f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1 @@
+[Project Gutenberg](https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for eBook [#79039](https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/79039)